#sol.writings
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Our lives entwined
band!aespa x groupie!reader


Synopsis: Your relationship with the girls is strained after yours and Giselleâs argument. With graduation close by, you wonder about your new priorities, and the whether or not to move on with your life. Was it still worth spending so much time and energy on the famous band who barely seemed to acknowledge you?
Warnings: angst. soft smut. nsfw
Word count: 9.1k
Notes: part 4! ning's turn and last of this series <3
pt.1 | pt.2 | pt.3 | pt.4
â
Idols were much like puppies: products made for the entertainment industry. As much as they may express strong opinions and feelings, they still thrive under validation. Itâs the reason they do it, after all. Exhausting their bodies for the desire to be seen, to be somehow perceived.
They yearned to be liked, loved, and adored.
Aespa was no different.
âShe's still acting so fucking weird,â Minjeong muttered with annoyance, approaching Karina with a rigid posture. She waited until the leader looked in your direction to add, âYou better fix it now, Jimin. Or else I'll talk to Y/n and solve this madness right now.â
Even after you had argued with Aeri, you were still showing up to Aespa's schedule, although with frequent absences you failed to notify them. As relieved as they were that you were still updating their content on your fansite account regardless of your disagreement with the band, the distance you insisted on maintaining drove the four girls insane. It consumed them, kept them up at night, and made them stare at their phones relentlessly, waiting for a message from you like old times.
Whilst they refused to apologize or acknowledge the issue, you kept silent, not sparing them such thing as a quick stareâ instead acting like setting up your camera's tripod for their recording was the most important thing you've ever done.
You were all too stubborn to recognize your mistakes.
The day was cool, and the fact that the chosen place for their photoshoot had been a lake area wasn't helpful either. As always, you came prepared: wearing a cool, thick lilac sweater that was perhaps too much for the weather, you weren't bothered by the sudden temperature drop.
Being sensitive to the cold was something the girls had always teased you for: they'd mock your trembling and pinch your nose bridge as you smothered them with hugs and cuddles, claiming it was necessary to warm yourself up.
They miss such warmness, now. It's all gone, along with your stare of adoration, one they thought would never be lost. You've always been impatient, ironic and lousy to everyone; to them, though, you were extra attentive, sickening sweet.
Now, it seems like their existence alone irritates your guts. Any attempts of reaching out have you rolling your eyes and answering sharply, eager to end the conversation and move on with your tasks.
There were others, naturally. Other groupies who spent 24/7 trying to gather their attention, following the band around and making sure they were noticedâ whether through their clothing choice or endless praises. Still, none of them were interesting enough.
They haven't been there from the start, when they were just a nugu band traveling around the country in a small car with barely enough money to pay for their staying. They weren't you.
âFine.â Karina asnwered, reminding herself of that. She sighed deeply before handing out her blanket to Minjeong and walking towards you with confident steps. âI'll do it.â
By the time Karina reached your spot, you were too engrossed with your phone to notice her strong presence. It drove her madâ who could you possibly be talking to? They were all here. You didn't need anyone else. Now, you became distracted, jumpy like you were allowed to keep secrets from them.
Like everything you did wasn't their business.
Instead of grabbing your phone and throwing it onto the lake like she so wanted to, Karina grunted. It works: you looked up, startled as you kept your phone on the back of your jeans.
âOh, hey.â You said, giving her a weak head shake, much to Karinaâs dismay. You shouldn't stare at her like she's a strangerâ not after everything you've gone through together. âEverything cool?â
Obviously not. Why the fuck haven't you apologized? It's been too long. You have to come back to us. She wanted to scream, shaking your shoulders until you realized how difficult you were being.
Since it wouldn't be the friendly approach she was aiming for, Karina sighed, fingers twitching aggressively as she hid them in her shortsâ pockets.
âCan we talk?â She asked, with a soft voice. Karina couldn't help put peak at your phone, which hadn't stopped vibrating ever since she arrived.
Your hands traveled to your hair, picking at your split ends as you bit your mouth, thinking about it. As upset as you were with the girls, it was still Karina, after all. You couldn't ever deny her anything. âI have to go now... But don't worry, I'll set up the recording and ask for Anna to turn it off once you're done with shooting your promo content so I can make a video and upload it on YouTube.â
âWhat?â She shot, tapping her foot on the ground. âYou can't go. We've barely started.â
What could possibly be more important than them?
You went silent for a few seconds, wondering whether or not to say anything at all. In the end, you decided to be honest, even if you didn't owe the leader any explanations.
âI can do whatever I want.â You tried to keep a low tone, despite the leader's demand striking a nerve as you tilted your head. Still, you took a deep breath, explaining, âSaerom unnie is playing at Music Station's festival soon. I have to rush or else I won't get a good spot to record her band's performance.â
As if the leader was in place of making such demands.
Karina was seeing red. She couldn't believe your words, or how insolent you were being. âWhy are you doing this, Y/n? What the hell? You already have our attention, there's no need to be whoring around just to piss us off.â
You huffed, surprised by her response. Is this what she thoughtâ what they thought was all about?
âKarina.â You took a deep breath before answering, to avoid jumping on her neck and knocking some sense into her. âI have a life of my own. I don't do things simply for any of you. Stop being a bitch and grow the fuck up.â
Minejong walked in between them before Karina could argue back. Despite being smaller, the blonde has always managed to look down on you, somehow. Like you were a bug on her clothes, annoying and deliberate.
You could also throw her a punch or two, so she'd get back to reality. It was so irritating, how all of Aespa's band members thought you still gravitated towards them like years ago. That was long gone; you were too busy with other aspects in your life to follow Karina, Winter, Ningning, and Giselle around like a puppy.
Things have changed, yet they still struggled with seeing past their self-centered persona. The girls believed you still lived and breathed for them, so clueless it had you scratching and biting yourself to keep from releasing your frustrations upon them. Now, your only wish was to throw them all in the lake they were soon shooting on, as a cure for their cluelessness.
Instead, you rolled your eyes, crossing your arms on your chest as Minjeong continued, with a bored tone, âSo, did you two talk?"
âI don't have time for that.â You gestured to the improvised parking lot, where trailers, food trucks, and vans were parked, impatient. âIâve gotta ruâ"
âNo.â Minjeong cut you off, raising her hand to interrupt. âWe are going to have a conversation, Y/n. This desperate act of yours ends now.â
The argument's noise was starting to attract attention. Aespa's other fansitesâ stuck-up assholes whom you despised, failed miserably in sneaking glances and whispering to each other, attentive to the drama that was supposedly about to enroll.
If there was something you hated, was other people getting into your business. You've always been a private person, regardless of Aespa's loud persona.
The fact that the girls were now famous enough that other people chased them like you used to do, long before their fame, was something not at all pleasant to you. Fuckers, all of them. Karina, Minjeong, Giselle, and Ningning, specifically.
You couldn't help but gloat back, shooting a bored look in hopes of intimidating the other groupies and fansites so they'd go away.Â
Karina of course, noticed how distracted and jumpy you were, along with the glances you sneaked to the sides every so often.
âAre they bothering you?â She asked, waving to the group nearby without actually waiting for an answer. âCome, we'll go somewhere more private.â
Grabbing your hand, Karina dragged you directly to the small decorated deck where their photoshoot would occur, with Minjeong hovering behind like a plague. Blankets lay on the wooden space, along with light modifiers that had been previously installed. You couldn't help but sigh as Giselle and Ningning joined, too.
Everything was always some kind of spectacle, with the four of them. Of course, the rockstars make sure to turn every small thing into a big issue to be handled. So annoying of them.
You turned to Karina to tell her just that, but the leader had other plans. Cupping your face, Karina placed her lips on yours in a chaste, gentle kiss that immediately washed your anger away. It was so easy to forget everything and just give yourself to her, whenever she held you, and touched you with such care.
Still, you know better.
âThey'll be gone in a second if you want them to,â Karina assured you, pointing to the groupies and fansites who were now further away. âJust say the words, and I'll give you whatever you want, Y/n. But you have to let me know. Let us know.â
I just want you to care.
Wasn't it obvious? They were all so blind, so stupid. How was that even possible? You've seen how brilliant they were, writing lyrics and creating concepts and elaborating deep, complicated lore for their albums. Yet they were completely oblivious to your feelings.
Whenever you thought further about it, you realized you were in no mood to keep having this conversation over and over. They'd never understand.
âI have to go.â You repeated, trying to brush past Karina so you'd finally leave.
Instead, Giselle blocked your way, smiling like you haven't been ignoring each other ever since she visited your favorite cafe, weeks ago.
âWe have something for you, actually.â She said, with her phone in her hands. Behind her back, Minjeong made grand gestures while gesticulating in a heated phone call.
They were peeking your curiosity, but you couldn't disappoint your friend another time. And their insistence was starting to piss you off. âLater. After Saerom's perfâ"
âPlease?â Ningning asked, battling her lashes at you as she used Giselle as support to stand on her tiptoes. Now at your eye level, she pouted. âJust listen to what we have to say, Y/n. It'll be super quick. Then you're all free to go handle whatever it is that is more important than us.â
The maknae has always been your weakness, the sweetest girl you've ever met. And she made good use of how much you loved to spoil her rotten.
Because of how adorable she is, you sighed, nodding and taking a step back to listen. âOkay then. What is it?â
Surprisingly, it's Giselle who comes to you first. She hands you her phone, unlocked with a long document. A contract, you realize.
They thought you were upset about working for free and were offering you a spot as a part of their team.
Instead of being happy, like they were anticipating and wishing for you to be, you only felt trapped.
âIs that what you think this is about?â You gulped, scrolling through the contract's pages with a scowl. âMoney?â
The band members frowned at you too, confused by your reaction. They'd imagined you would've been jumping excitedly by now, hovering and being clingy like you always did after things went your way.
It's like they don't know the person standing in front of them. Which they probably don't.
âWhat is it, then?â Minjeong asked, with a mocking tone. Her patience was weary thin, as was yours. She didn't soften, not even after Karina elbowed her in the ribs as a warning. âIf not for the money. Are you just a petty ass bitch? Have you been acting like yourself this entire time?"
âWe figured you were upset for putting so much effort into us for years without getting anything back,â Karina added, giving your shoulder a gentle caress before you could curse at Minjeong properly. âAnd you were right. You've always been part of our team, anyway.â
âIt's only a matter of formality. Everything will stay the same.â Ning assured you, smiling excitedly.
Her words haunted you. Everything will stay the same.
It was the last thing you wanted, to have them keep taking from you while giving nothing back, as if you were nothing more than a puppet, an acquaintance. You've already done so much for the band to be treated like that.
There was no way you were allowing such treatment anymore.
With your muscles tensed, you shoved Giselle's phone into her chest. âThis isn't about fucking money. God, you're so fucking clueless. So stupid, all of you.â Tears started to cloud your vision, so you gulped hard to push them away. âI've been following you around like a fool for too long, now. It's time to move on with my life. Once I graduate, I'll have no time for this. I'm just a fan, nothing else.â You told them, sighing deeply. At last, you finished, with a dreary tone. "If you'll excuse me, now. You can keep your money, since it's all you care about. You Sick whores.â
This topic always left you in a train wreck, in a need of clearing your thoughts.
Thankfully, none of them tried to stop you as you walked away, aggressively brushing the tears that insisted on rolling down your cheeks. They always did that: took until you were exhausted and had nothing else to give. Of course, you thrived under their praise and at the slightest glimpse of validation they gave youâ which was what motivated you to keep trying your best for the band, but still.
Nowadays, it wasn't enough anymore.
In the end, you were just like all idols: you craved Aespa's validation, their sweet touches, and attention. Although deep down you knew you were nothing more than another fan for them. A pretty groupie and fansite, as they've proven to you so many times.
It should be enough. A blessing, even, to get to know and support your idols from day 1 and have such a close relationship with them.
Only you weren't cut off for that anymore. At this point, you were too codependent on the four girls whoâd never be able to give you what you truly needed. To them, you were probably just another one of the thousands of Aespa-obsessed fans.
It's highly unlikely that you'll be able to look presentable at Saerom's Music Station performance. Not when you've started to cry so hard hiccups join on your frenzy, as you got into your car and pressed your friend's contact in the screen's dashboard, hoping she wasn't warming up or rehearsing already.
Thankfully, she answered on the third ring. Saerom's joyful voice filled up the space, comforting you just by existing as you drove fast in hopes of making it to her performance on time. âHello? This is Saerom.â
"Hi, Saesae! It's Y/n.â You sniffled, trying not to sound as miserable as you were so she wouldn't worry. âI'm a bit late, but I'll get there. Tell me, are you done with rehearsals or is it still going to take a while?â
âOh, hi Y/n!â You could picture her smiling at her phone, always so adorable. âWe're actually⌠uhm, not going to perform anymore. I was just going to call you and let you know about it.â
âWait, seriously?â The car next to yours honked loudly as you lost the sense of direction, too surprised to focus on the road. âWhat happened? Are you okay?â
âYes, we're all okay.â She reassured as you breathed in relief. âNo one knows what happened, Y/n. We were all ready to go on stage for sound-check, and suddenly the staff was telling us there had been a change of plans and we weren't performing anymore.â Saerom's voice sounds irritated while adding, âIt seems like we've been replaced by ILL-IT, for some reason.â
Oh, Saerom must be fuming. Her shitty company was always sabotaging her band, Fromis_9, somehow, as if they weren't their only source of money. The CEO and managers made sure to make her duty as leader a living hell; you're amazed by how she keeps advocating for her band's rights even after so many years of mistreatment and neglect.
âWhat the fuck?â You muttered a few more curses under your breath, not driving so fast since you weren't running late. âWhy would they even do that?â
âLike hell I know.â The girl likely rolled her eyes, sighing once again. It was only then that she seemed to notice your quiet sniffles. âAre you okay, Y/n? How'd it go with the girls? Did you tell them you're leaving?â
Your grip on the wheel tightened. âYes, we talked. It wasâŚÂ well, you know how they are.â
Truthfully, you already spent so much of your time focused on Aespa the last thing you wanted to do was talk about your issues. It was frustrating and tiringâ Saerom was always so pissed about it, too. About the way they treated you, your complicated relationshipâŚÂ You didn't want to voice it out, at the moment. She'd tell you to just quit everything, like always.
And you so wished you were able to. Why did indulging the girlsâ every will make you feel so good? It was wrong; they were nothing but self-entitled assholes. Not that you were an angel, either. It was the reason you got along with them so well: you were all exactly the same.
Hot and rotten.
âOf course.â Her experienced voice reverberated through your car. For a few moments, everything went quiet; none of you daring to say a thing. âYou always think too much, Y/n. You need to stop that for a while.â Seconds linger before she finally adds, with her voice barely in a whisper. So hesitant, not at all like your best friend. âMaybe you should go home. I can meet you there and help you with that. What do you say?â
You weren't stupid. The lust in her voice made her offer impossible to misunderstand. Saerom wanted you.
Perhaps she was right: you have lived strictly for Karina, Giselle, Ningning, and Minjeong for too long. It was time you thought about yourself, for once.
Being cared for was a feeling you haven't quite experienced before. Yet there was your best friend: beautiful and eager to do so for you.
âI think you're right.â Your tone was even lower than hers, as you took a turn to make your way home. The venue where Music Station was being held was on the opposite side of Seoul, so you had a long way back. âI'll wait for you, Sae.â
For once, the girls weren't the ones clouding your mind and trapping you in worries. The only thing you could think was how your friend tasted a thousand times better than the sweetest kind of strawberries, and the way her touches ignited fire wherever they traced their way against your skin.
Saerom's care made sure you couldn't think of anything other than her glorious mouth for the entire night.
â
It was a vicious cycle.
You'd hit your pillows in frustration, scream, and complain about Aespaâs members for the entire time you weren't with them, only to show up the next day and hover over them as you've always done. Fancams, vlog editing, extra content, tiktok challenges⌠You were in charge of all of it, even if the band already had proper staff to handle such matters. They still requested for you to do all of those things. Like an idiot, you relented, melting under their superficial praise.
The four girls will always be your weakness. It's a fact that irritates you like nothing else.
Such inabilityâ or perhaps unwillingness of yours to assert boundaries and clear limits was the reason you sat on a random Venue's marbled sink, praying it wouldn't fall off as you rushed to hide the marks on your neck.
For someone as collected as Saerom, she sure knew how to make a mess. You sighed, applying concealer over the dirty-looking hickeys that adorned your once pristine skin. Endless messages and phone calls bombed your phone, making your tardiness pretty obvious. Still, you took your time, doing your usual makeup routine while four very impatient girls were surely fuming on the upper floors.
What you didn't expect, though, was for the devil to be wandering around unsupervised.
âWhat is that on your skin?â Minjeong barged in on the restroom, unsurprised by catching you leaning on the unstable piece of marble. Her tone reeked of poison, as her hands went straight to the area you've spent so long trying to perfect.
As if it was the most natural thing she'd ever done, Minjeong's lean fingers closed around your neck, pressing at your pulse point with just the right amount of strength to make you slightly dizzy. It was so easy for her to take over and hove all over you.
You both know you'd let her.
Instead of moaning and begging for her to touch you further, you stayed quiet. It was only 8 AM, and you didn't want to argue with any of them yet. Even if the first member of the band you met for the day was Minjeong, the nightmare in form of blonde hair.
A metallic taste invaded your lips as you ducked and pushed Minjeong away with all your strength, fearing your next words if she kept pressing herself onto you like that. âI burned my neck with a curler. Not that it is any of your fucking business.â Your feigned disinterest got just the desired reaction: Minjeong's eyes grew darker, filled with annoyance. âWhat are you doing here, anyway? You're supposed to be at hair and makeup. Get out, you creepy weirdo.â
As always, Minjeong ignored your harsh words, taking a step forward. With a smirk, she curled her hand around one of your thick curls and tugged, with such strength you nearly fell on the floor.
âMinjeong, what the fuck?â You huffed, massaging your scalp.
âWanna try again?â She asked, looking at you through the mirror with her hands interlocked on her chest. Such a whore, always so self-entitled and demanding you couldâ âYour hair is already naturally curly, idiot. You never use any source of heat.â
Her words shut you up immediately. How could she know? The band was always too busy getting ready to notice whatever you did in the meantime. There weren't any witty remarks you could add to your banter. Your curses died in your mouth, leaving nothing but a bitter taste.
âWhat I do in my free time isn't any of your business, Minjeong.â You ignored her, focusing on your reflection as you applied mascara to your eyes. Thankfully, the band member's evil, negative presence wasn't enough to have you stop with your makeup routine. You were nearly done, now, and would be able to escape Minjeong's interrogation and go back to a place where you wouldn't be the center of her inquiry. âI'm allowed to have fun whenever I want to.â
Too bad she'd never let you go. Minjeong walked to you with careful steps, this time. She waited for your reaction, quietly reaching out until her head rested on your shoulder and you both stared at each other, through the mirror. For a moment, neither of you dared to breathe, afraid the brief, peaceful moment provided by the blonde's careful move would be broken.
After what seemed like an eternity, she spoke. âTell me it was Saerom, Y/n. Say it.â
You sighed, nudging her away as you looked for a brush to spread some color over your face.
âIt's not any of your business, Minjeong.â Was all you offered. You'd keep repeating yourself until she listened. âGet fucking lost and stop being stuck in my ass.â
Minjeong stomped her feet, walking back and forth in the medium-sized restroom. The place was floors away from the crowded space where the rest of Aespa's members were to be found having breakfast and preparing their voices for the variety show they were soon to shoot. It had been carefully chosen for you to get ready quietly and with peace, preparing yourself for the hushed day ahead.
Clearly, the blonde girl who acted like you've ruined her morning just by existing was keeping you from all of that.
âIt is my fucking business, Y/n.â She scowled, clenching her jaw as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to regain control of her rapid breathing. Almost naturally, her hands made their way up to the back of your neck, scratching your skin without meaning any harm. The blonde girl's grounding techniques always required physical contact, and you've always been so eager to volunteer for help. âIf that useless whore you call friend has touched my toy, then I'll have no choice but to destroy her life.â
You took a deep sigh, unable to look at her face. For a while, you let Minjeong feel the depth of her promise, peacefully collecting your makeup bags and supplies, even though your chest rested a rapid mess. Once you were done, you walked to the exit with slow steps, leaning on the door so she'd listen clearly.
The bassist looked so hot, especially when she was acting insane. You hated yourself for wanting her even more like this: looking so sloppy in only a simple flannel and oversized sweatpants, no makeup on her face, and creamy, yellow hair that desperately needed some hair dye.
A single touch was all it took for you to be all over her, gripping the sink as you chanted Minjeong's name and promised to do whatever she wanted if she made you cum on her fingers. A simple command, a phrase, and you'd drop on your knees and crawl to her.
Instead, you muttered. âIf you touch Saerom or do anything to harm her career, you might as well never talk to me again. Disgusting fuckers, all of you.â
Fuck their schedule, you decided. For the first time in so many years, you left without explanations or apologies.Aespa's members weren't worth any effort.
This time, you'd set yourself free.
â
The girls didn't reach out after your period of absence. The MAMA award ceremony was right around the corner, making it easy for the members to ignore the issue regarding your absence by drowning themselves in work. For a while, Karina, Minjeong, Ningning, and Giselle forgot about the absence of a certain groupie that seemed to be even louder when you weren't there with them.
Meanwhile, you were pretty busy yourself. Your graduation ceremony would occur on the same day as Aespa's MAMA performance, which you thankfully didn't have to deal with. The days were filled with fittings, rehearsals, and the anticipation of finally getting your diploma. You couldn't waitâ after all, you were an entire semester late due to your absences.
When the day came, you were all excited; It felt nice to have the spotlight for onceâ receive gifts, flowers, and balloons for your big day. The front row of the crowd was occupied by your family and two of the friends you managed to make throughout your academic journey. Saerom sadly wouldn't be present, as she was supposed to attend the award ceremony with her group, but she sent you a beautiful note, along with a huge bouquet of roses.
You're a superstar, Y/n. Shine bright, always <3,
Kim Saerom
You were glad to have her in your life.
The ceremony was simple yet sophisticated. It ran smoothly, with long, thoughtful discourses and a nostalgic feeling of fulfilling such a big accomplishment. You didn't cry, although so many of your classmates did. They've surely made good use of this universityâ made friends, explored the campus, worked on their networking, and expanded their views regarding their majors through classes and extra official events.
None of which you've done. Not when you were always so busy with Aespa. The band has always taken so much of your timeâ nit that you regretted it in the slightest. The lessons you've learned with the girls and through their choreographers, lyricists, photographers, and concept developers were ones you would've never been lucky to experience otherwise. As you sat through and waited for your turn to get your diploma, warm feelings filled your chest.
Looking back, you realize you wouldn't have it any other way.
When it came to your turn, you searched for your mother's incessant flashes, so you'd look at her camera and get good shots of the moments, just as she spent so long nagging you about.
It wasn't her pair of eyes you found, as soon as you looked up.
Four familiar faces stared at you, in a mix of feelings. Karina smiled, her eyes nearly disappearing as she clapped excitedly; Minjeong rolled her eyes, but bowed at you in acknowledgment; Giselle screamed your name, with her hands cupping her mouth so her strong voice would echo through the place; at last, Ningning jumped so energetically you feared she'd get scolded anytime. Your girls: possessive, annoying, unnervingâŚÂ but yours anyway. They knew how important this moment was to you, and came.
Regardless of the arguments, busy schedules, and hectic rockstar lives, they were present. For you, they showed up.
You didnât  waste any time wondering. As soon as the ceremony ends and you've all launched your caps to the sky, you squeezed through the crowd toward the Aespa girls. None of you spoke, for a moment. There was  only anticipation, as the four of them bit their lips and stared at you, looking for any signs of anger or disgust. They'd leave in a heartbeat if you wished so, this time.
It was your night; your turn to be in the spotlight. They'd never deny you of that.
All of which was nonsense. There was nothing you wished for more but to have the rockstars by your side. With a broad smile, you threw yourself into Karina's arms. It didnât  take a second further for the others to join, in a big hug that deprived you of airâ not that you complained. If anything, you only held onto them further, desperate for their touch after so long.
âWhat are you doing here?â You huffed, looking at each of them with furrowed brows.
They shared a knowing giggle before allowing their leader to take a step forward and explain. Karina caressed your arm, âIt's your graduation, Y/n. We had to come.â
âYour big day.â Giselle nodded, with her hands on your waist as she brought you close. The girls touched everywhere they could reach, starved from being apart from you for so long. You hadn't realized how much you craved it, missed them until they were stating the same thing. âCongratulations, Y/n.â
You smiled even brighter if it was even possible. Before you could even express how much you've missed them, Ningning turned with a heavy, grand vase in her hands.
It was nearly her size, and the maknae sighed deep in relief once you retrieved it. âIt's a protocol to bring flowers to a graduate. But, well, you've always fussed so much over the ones we get from the fansâŚâ
âYou won't have to bitch around about how they've been cut from the roots and are soon going to die. See?â Minjeong said, pointing to the vase. âThis one will grow out if you take proper care of it. Which I don't know if you can, given your limited QIââ Her bickering was interrupted by Jimin, who pinched the blonde girl's arm. âHey? Fuck, Jimin!â
Laughter filled the place as you looked further into your gift. A green, beautifully grown orchid rested on your hands; your favorite flower, which you didn't remember ever mentioning to them. Still, you didn't question, too enamored to care.
âOrchids light up a room,â Karina said, adjusting the cap on your head with soft, delicate hands. âThey're imposing, difficult to grow, yet incredibly delicate.â With a quieter voice, she added. âLike you, Y/n. We love you.â
The leader's voice, trapped in a quiet confession, was enough to silence all the other lousy sounds in the ceremony. It all ceased; there was only the two of you, as Karina's big eyes stared at yours with such love your legs grow weak.
âHey, sis.â Your brother broke the moment, grabbing your shoulder as he mildly turned you around and gestured to where your family was waiting. âCongrats.â
Your family, of course. They certainly wanted a word. âSure, Gyu.â You gulped, straightening your posture and waving him away. âI'll be there shortly. Just give me five more minutes.â
Time was up. With a sigh, you prepared to say goodbye to the girls. Surely they'd have to rush like lightning, to get into MAMA on time. The most logical thing would be to come to your ceremony with their hair and makeup done, saving time. Yet, they looked soâŚÂ normal. Not at all like they were attending one of Korea's most prestigious events so soon.
âThank you for coming.â You bowed, avoiding their eyes. It was well known you wouldn't beg for them to stay. You'dnever beg for anything. âI appreciate it so much. And for the flowers.â With the elaborate vase in hand, you turned around to look for your family.
You barely managed a step before being stopped by Giselle. âDon't worry, Y/n. There's a rumor of an after-party with some cake and music to celebrate the new graduate around. We'll see you in a few.â
It was true. Your mother had insisted on holding a celebration dinner, along with a big party at your house to show off yourâ or better, your parents' newest accomplishment. Despite making a few decisions about the event's color palette, you hadn't done much for it to happen. And it most certainly wouldn't be possible for them to attend, not with them being the award ceremony's most expected band to perform. So why was she saying such nonsense?
âYou're going?â You raised a brow, ogling your eyes at them. âBut what about MAMA?â
Minjeong rolled her eyes, picking on invisible wrinkles in her suit. âCome on, Y/n. Donât be stupid.â For the first time, she sounded sincere, straight to the point as she muttered. âThis is more important than any award. You are more important than any award.â
Your hands gripped your gift with unnecessary strength. Beomgyu rushed you away before you could even say anything back, pushing through the crowd as you were caught in between your family members, being complimentedand making as much small talk as you could.
Not once did your thoughts waver from the four girls waiting next to the door, wondering what could they possibly be up to as you smiled and made small talk with your relatives.
â
It didn't take much wandering around your house to find them. The four girls stood on the garden deck area, each contently holding a glass of champagne as they smiled and chatted politely with the other guests. Despite your lack of enthusiasm for the event, the deck had been carefully decorated for the after-party: a warm set of lights had been hung on the trees, whilst the usually bland white seats and marbled tables had white and gold stripes attached to themâ your university colors. The pillows and blankets that rested on the seats were changed to match the theme for the night, as well.
âHey.â You said, keeping your hands behind your back. It was awkward, but you didn't know how to act around them by now. It wasn't like the five of you were exactly on good terms, so a quiet tension hung thin in the air.
Although there seemed to be a collective agreement on ignoring the obvious uneasiness going on, by the way they all smiled brightly as soon as you reached them.
âThere she is,â Karina said, stretching her arm out so you'd come closer. Still quiet, you did as expected, leaning on the railing to hear them out. The leader's voice was soft, and calm like they had all the time in the world. âWe have another gift for you.â
You didn't enjoy receiving gifts that much. Usually, people would just pick mindlessly, buying something your picky, rigorous self didn't particularly like and was set to forget or throw it away anytime soon. However, it had always been different with Aespa's band members. They knew of your likes and dislikes, sometimes better than yourself.
It was one of the few times you noticed their care. Whenever they'd get some plushie of your favorite color or a bracelet in the shape of your favorite animal. Small, simple things, yet you cherished those more than anything.
âShould I close my eyes?â You asked, playfully. It was only when they kept looking at you in expectation that you realized. âOh. Okay.â
With your hands leaning through the air, you waited for their cue. Instead of your gift, steady hands scratched the center of your chest, pointy nails searching for something that hadn't been with you for a long time, now.
âIt seems like you've lost your necklace.â A raspy voice said, with a tad of resentment. Giselle's, naturally. âWhat a shame. It looked pretty on you.â
You smirked, tensing your muscles to keep from reaching out and interlocking her fingers with yours. âI threw it away. There was no use in keeping it when you were acting like such annoying cunââ
Another set of hands gripped your mouth, harshly trapping your lips so you wouldn't speak. You felt a light weight on your hands, and some more fingers brushing your eyes. âDon't ruin this, Y/n. Open your eyes.â
The box wasn't flashy; not that you paid it much attention. Inside rested a golden necklace, with a solitaire sapphire resting in the center.
Simple and elegant. You couldn't have picked it better yourself.
You looked up to find Karina, Minjeong, Giselle, and Ningning wearing four matching ones. The small gems shone brightly against their skin, looking like they'd always belonged with them. More than stunning, they looked like every bit of the successful women they were.
âIt'sâŚâ You whisper, but Karina cut you off, nervously squeezing her hands against each other.
âWe're sorry, Y/n.â Her words seemed to lift a weight on all of your shoulders. It was instant: you felt lighter and less upset. âFor not realizing how upset you were, before. Fuck, Y/n, we do care so much about you. Our band wouldn't be what we are without your help ever since day one. Without you. We're nothing without you.â
âYou were indeed kind of creepy in the beginning, stalking us when we were nugus, getting into fights whenever someone made negative comments about usâ being a possessive freak,â Minjeong muttered, shaking her head. Surprisingly, you all laughed, not taking her seriously. She then added, with a cautious tone, âButâŚÂ Jimin's right. We are lucky to have you by our side. And it fucking sucks that it took us so long to acknowledge that, Y/n. We really are sorry. You are someone important to us.â
Giselle chimed in, twisting her necklace around her neck, âHow could we not have fallen in love with you, Y/n? Youâve got a terrible habit of running your mouth, being loud, bossy, unapologetic and so possessiveâŚÂ just like us. We're the same, and maybe that's why we love each other so much. So yeah, we care. We care about the way you're terrible at waking up in the mornings, how you never charge your phone, how you're scared of heights,â She clocked her head, examining you from head to toe. âYou're extremely protective of the ones you care about. You're kind, fierce, and selfless. You'd do anything for the people you love. Fuck, Y/n, you spent months ignoring us and we can't even go a week without your presence. So yeah, we care.â
At this point, you couldn't face them anymore; You focused on the ground, trying not to let any tears fall off. Small arms hugged you, offering comfort through the best caress. Ning hummed, still smiling brightly even if you could see her eyes sparkling, too. âWe know it's something you show through actions and not words. Don't worry, Y/n. We'll show you just that.â
âWe are one,â Karina said, at last. At her cue, they all followed, touching their necklaces with a faint smile. âThere's no Aespa without you, Y/n. We've known that from the start. This necklace is for us to never forget that. All of us.â
Karina, Minjeong, Giselle, and Ningning are such important figures in your life. There's nothing you wouldn't do for them.
âWe are one,â You repeated, holding yours in your hand as you sealed the promise, kissing each of them with care. âNo more distance, no more stupid people getting in the middle of us.â
âDeal.â The four of them declared, in unison. As you shared another strong hug, you couldn't help but feel peaceful, and so loved.
It was so freeing to know they felt the same way about you, too.
â
âI refuse to close my eyes again.â You said, laughing with Ning as she guided you to the dining room. It was nearly empty, with the table and the chairs being moved outside to accommodate the guests. Strangely enough, a single chair lay forgotten in the center, which Yizhuo guided you to sit with confident steps. âAlso, you seem unsurprised by the haunted chair in the room, which I'm pretty sure wasn't here before since, well, Mother made me and Gyu drag everything outsââ
âY/n!â Ningning snapped her fingers in front of your face, trying to get you quiet once and for all.
âSorry.â You straightened your posture, smiling excitedly at the exasperated girl. âGo on with my third gift of the night. How lucky am I, hm, to have Aespa's Ningning is right in front of me.â
The maknae rolled her eyes, shaking her head in disapproval. âIf you keep talking, I'm just going away and leaving you behind.â
âNo, no!â You shook your hands, signaling you'd do as told. âI'll behave, promise. Please continue, Ningie.â
She was suddenly shy, then. Tugging at her shirt, Ningning bounced back and forth, âWhen I was practicing for my solo, I ended up writing this song, and⌠well, I kind of thought of you while producing it. It won't make it to the albumâ Kenzie and I picked up another one instead. But Gigi got so excited when she listened to it, we made up a silly choreography. I'd like to show you. Only if you promise not to judge my dancing skills, though!â
You raised a brow, curious. âNever, Ning. You're amazing at everything you do. Please show me what you've been working on.â
Ningning nodded, turning on the song on her phone's speaker as she closed her eyes to focus for a moment.
It wasn't the cute, baby girl Ning you knew who turned around. The girl who swayed her hips confidently along with the melody was much different.
Her performer persona wasn't unknown to you, but having Yizhuo messing her hair as she turned around and showed you her perfect arch was a vision not even your dirtiest, most perfect dreams would do the right justice. The music'slow, sensual pre-chorus led Ningning to put her arms up, freeing herself from her shirt before lowering herself on the ground and crawling her way to you.
By the time the last lyrics of the song were up, Ning stood in between your thighs with half-opened lips and rapid breathing, smiling at you with breezy eyes. âSo⌠what did you think, Y/n?â
âStunning.â Your answer came immediately, as you urged her up to your lap. Ningning's hands went to the hem of your dress, making sure there was no fabric keeping her from touching your skin. âYou're perfect, Ning. Looked so pretty and talented, too.â
Neither your hands assaulting her titsâ twisting and pinching her nipples as your mouth grew dry, nor the way you kept pressing your thighs onto her sex, encouraging the maknae to rock back and forth against your skin seemed to bother her. If anything, Ningning only pressed further, humming faintly onto your neck as she gave you small, wet kisses.
âDid I make you wet?â She asked, pouting. As innocent as she looked, her fingers had no good intentions as they traveled down to your panties. Ning made no move to get them out of the way, caressing your pussy with a single finger.
âGuess.â You said, rolling your eyes as you opened your legs so she could get better access to your sex. Ning giggled, finally pulling your panties to the sides so she could get a taste of your wetness.
A frustrated moan left your mouth just as Ningning's fingers refuse to enter your needy cunt. Instead, they ghost your entrance, definitely not thrusting enough as she brought them to her mouth, licking her fingers clean.
âYou taste so good, Y/n.â She commented, pulling you in for a kiss almost immediately. âEven sweeter than usual.â
Kissing Ningning felt much like her personality: calm, slow, and a tad messy. Saliva drooled from your mouth as you tasted yourself on her lips, content with having such a pretty girl on your lap. The absence of her touches was driving you crazy. Your skin was already burning; and your cunt was hot and bothered, soak waiting for the maknae's touch.
âI'm not going to beg.â Your warning came soon as you both parted, gasping for air after nearing devouring the drummer.
To your surprise, Ningning laughed, letting her head fall behind her.
âDon't worry, Y/nnie.â She promised, spitting on her fingers as they finally entered you. âIt's your big day, after all. Besides, pretty girls always get what they want.â
You gasped, carving your fingers on Ning's shoulders in a silent ask for more. Thankfully she was fast to keep up with it, fingering your pussy at a hard, fastened pace. The familiar feeling that built up deliciously on your lower abdomen deepened, sending waves of pleasure through all of your body. Ningning's thumb went to your clit, rubbing it in circles with just the right amount of pressure.
It felt so goodâ Ningning always knew the right places to touch you. You curled your toes as she did the same with her fingers, fasting her pace on both your hole and your clit. The tingling sensation spreading over your body only depended, as did your breathing. Ningning seemed attuned to that, too, since her fingers then made scissoring motions on your pussy as you kissed once again.
âCum for me, please, Y/n. I want to make you feel good.â She pouted, but you kissed it away.
Ningning sucked on your neck, using her free hand to brush against your clit even harder and faster. The stimulation sent you over the edge: your orgasm was deliciously good, erupting pleasure throughout your entire body as you chanted the drummer's name over and over. You were quick to pull her hand away, closing your legs and clenching your fingers to avoid the overstimulation.
The maknae seemed to have other plans. Almost immediately, Yizhuo dropped to her knees, forcing your legs open as her tongue licked your pussy without any rush.
âNingâŚâ You whined, grabbing her hair but not yet pulling it. âLater.â
Laughing at your trembling thighs, Ningning laughed, pressing small kisses to your inner thighs instead of sucking on your clit like she wished to. When her smiley eyes looked up to meet yours, her pretty mouth glistened with your juices.
âRelax, Y/n. I'm just making sure you don't leave like a mess.â You smirked back at her answer, shaking your head as Ningning helped you up and pulled your dress back down, kneeling so you'd get your panties on properly. Only then, Ningning grabbed her shirt, covering herself as she winked at you. âIt's still your big night, after all. You must look pristine.â
You laughed, interlocking your arms as you both left the room with giggles and loud jokes. Back to Karina, Minjeong, and Giselle, who loved and adored you wholeheartedly. In your own possessive, twisted way, you understood each other perfectly.
In the end, you wouldn't have it any other way.
#s.writes#sol.writes#solâs works#band.au#aespa x reader#aespa smut#aespa ningning#aespa giselle#aespa karina#aespa winter#ning yizhuo x reader#ningning x reader#ning smut#ningning smut#ning yizhuo smut#ningning x you#ningning x fem reader#ningning yizhuo smut#band!aespa
233 notes
¡
View notes
Text
APACHE TEARSââHappy Birthday.â Chapter 01
â Sam Carpenter x OC
Synopsis: Alexis forgets her birthday, but she didn't forget to visit her childhood best friend.
Content warnings: bad writing, slow burn, mention of being chased by a dog, original characters, not proofread, other than that there's nothing too serious.
Word count: 3.4k
Before Alexis left Woodsboro, she lived her childhood in the town that was known for its murders in the 90s. Something like thatâyou donât expect to live an ordinary life, would you?
A very slim chance you would have a life with no mishaps in a town like that. Even though it has been eleven years since the last murders happened, some crimes occur every now and then. People doing drugs, accidents, assaults, attempted murder, and more. Despite these occurrences, Alexis had gone on with her life, trying to avoid anything that might make her life miserable, and she did. She was smart enough to avoid anything suspicious, including not answering calls from strangers, not going out late at night, having protection, and knowing when someone is planning to mug you.
It was common sense; even a half-brain would know this!
But Alexis wasnât lucky. Her efforts were all in vain, because not even intuition could stop any misfortune sent to her. Not only did she never felt safe, but she never had any expectations for her own solace.
One day, she caught a blue butterfly around the playground when she was a young girl. The insect had beautiful blue wingsânot something youâd see every dayâalong with its rapid wings that Alexis almost failed to keep up with. The young girl stared at the insect with interest and fascination, wanting to take it home. She didn't, since she knew keeping a butterfly would not last, so she released the creature.
It wasnât long until a stray and horrifying dog plunged its canine teeth onto the butterfly, ripping its small wings in an instant. The wrecked beauty was nowhere to be seen, already evaporated and chewed by the rabid animal.
Alexis only stared in shock before she took off, frantically fleeing from the dog chasing the poor girl.
Before she knew it, the memories of her first sight of horror were nothing but a faint memory that left her story of how she has cynophobia. Thinking about it now, she thought about how easily a dog can rip a small creature to shreds, thus scaring another one. It was the same thing with humans.
You can easily take someoneâs life; for what cause? For your own survival? Pleasure? Revenge? A relief for your buried anger erupting within yourself?
No matter the reasons, the act of killing someone was immoral and will always be something thatâs kept with you until the day you breathe your last breath. Even after death.
Years went by in the blink of an eye. Alexis was no longer a little girl but a drowsy looking freshman in college in Modesto, California. She felt like going back to her dorm to sleep, feeling regret seeping in after she accepted the offer from a friend to hang out.
âAw you already cut your hair? Lame, I already miss your long hair." The charming-looking boy gives Alexis a teasing grin. âYou told me to do something new for myself, didnât you?â Alexis replies with a sigh to Jesse.
Jesse was the first person she met when she moved to Modesto for her college, he was smiley and handsome-looking, and he knew how to dress neatly even for casual hangouts. Coincidentally, the boy was assigned as her roommate. If you met him, heâd be someone with a bit of an obnoxious exterior, but heâs not a bad guy. Heâs pretty considerate, Alexis honestly had thoughts of him liking her because of how abnormally nice he is, the other part is him possibly being an asshole underneath that grin. Not the case; however, he's just... slow sometimes.
âYeah but I didnât know you were gonna cut your hair!â He exclaimed, âDude, everybody was literally telling you how long and pretty your hair looked, theyâre gonna be devastated if they see you now.â Alexis glances at Jesse âIâm sure itâs not that serious. Itâs a matter of time anyway. I donât know why I kept my hair that long, I feel so much light now.âÂ
âReally? Did having long hair feel heavy?â Jesse asks with genuine curiosity.
âOf course it does,â Alexis said, her face contorted with irritation. âCould you leave the questions later? Where are we even going?â Jesse lets out a sheepish chuckle at the girlâs response.
âOkay, alright! Câmon grumpsâ He held Alexisâ sleeve and led her to wherever their destination was.
She didnât pay attention to where Jesse led her; in an instant, they were at a small shop. The sign was detailed in black, and the exterior was full white. They both stepped in and met with the sight of accessories and items. All of them are for school, studying, or just for looking nice via keychains, pins, desk lamps, and more.
âWoah, i didnât know they had something like this here,â Alexis says with surprise. She looks back up to Jesse âIs this some kind of thing youâre doing to get a date with me?â Jesse snorts. âNo way! I know youâre not into me.âÂ
âThen whatâs the occasion?â
"C'mon, Al, itâs your birthday!â Alexis blinks at him.
â....It is?â The younger girl thinks, and finally realization hits her. "Shit, I forgot...â
Jesse lets out a small laugh and nudges her arm âThatâs kinda funny, howâd you forget your own birthday? Did you not celebrate a lot?â Before Alexis could answer him, Jesse drags her to a shelf and picks out a keychain of a cute looking brown bear. âCute, right?â
She stares at the pin, rubbing the surface a bit as she inspects it. "Yeah," she mumbles, a wave of nostalgia washing over her. âWeirdâŚI remember getting something like this on my birthday.â The taller boy hums. âA pin?â Alexis shakes her head lightly. "No, the bear.â Jesse stared at her with a perplexed look before he spoke, and his words made Alexis laugh. âYou got a bear for your birthday?â
âNo, it was a..." Her voice trails before she hums as she tries to recall what it was that reminded her of years ago.Â
"Actually, Iâm not so sure.â
âHappy birthday!â A young girl exclaims with a small gift box in her hands. Ten-year-old Alexis accepts the gift by taking it in her hands. She lifts her head to look at her friend. âYou remembered my birthday?â The girl nods and smiles.
Tara was Alexisâ friend, her first and best friend, and she still is as she grows older. She met Tara at the playground when they were about six or seven. Alexis was a year older than Tara, but that didnât change their close relationship with one another. Tara was the only friend who wanted to talk to her and hang out with her almost every day.Â
âHow could I forget?â She giggles; she holds Alexisâ hand while walking her back into the house. âYou got me a bracelet a few months ago when it was my birthday; I wanted the both of us to match!â She beams with happiness when she sees Alexisâ small smile. âBut that bracelet was pretty expensive; howâd you manage to buy the same one?â This causes the shorter girl to stammer a bit. "WellâŚ.I kinda begged Sam to buy it."
âTara!â
âWhat?â Alexis sighs at her. This girlâŚ
âWhyâd you have to bother your sister?â She puts the bracelet on her wrist. The bracelet had small fake pearls on it, along with the green-colored string. Honestly, Alexis would consider it a scam since it was too expensive for its looks; it looked pretty, but it didnât match the price. She only realized that after buying the thing. âItâs fine! Sam didnât mind, i think... besides she likes you; she even bought you your favorite soy milk on the way home.â Tara says this and hands her friend a soy milk box.
Alexis looks at the box and feels a small burst of joy in her heart. She rarely gets to see Sam, her best friendâs older sister, but she always made her feel comfortable when they were together. She found the older girl cool and sweet; she was a little quiet and scary at times, but it felt nice knowing Sam didnât mind her. Things have been different for the last year for some reason. She was more distant, but that wasnât weird for Alexis; she knew people change and get busy sometimes.
Alexis sends Tara an appreciative look before speaking âCould you tell her thanks?â
Tara frowns at the girl. âHey! You didnât say âthank youâ to me!â She huffs.
âThank you, you brat.â Alexis rolls her eyes and receives a pinch from Tara for her response. âOuch stop!â She hisses and pinches Tara back, earning a squeal from the shorter girl. âOw! I got you a gift and this is what you repay me?!â Alexis dodged Taraâs hand when she tried to pinch her again.
The two ran back to Alexisâ house while giggling and squealing; it wasnât rare when Tara visited her house. She seems to like being there more than her own home, especially nowadays. Alexis always got her to watch movies or play together.
Alexis snaps out of her daydream and finds herself resting her head on the desk. Memories of her childhood lives fresh in her mind; the ones she could remember vividly were with her best friend. The only memories she wished she could have visited again, being a kid again at least. Everything used to feel so much lighter. Only now, Alexis didnât wake up and rode her bike around the neighborhood without any worries. Everything was so different; she feels like it was yesterday when she was spending most of her time watching horror movies and hanging out with her best friend. Crazy huh? You never thought time would pass so fast.
The next thing you were a happy kid, not knowing much about the world, until you grew up feeling bitter about things. Sometimes you wish you were a dumb kid who doesnât know any better again.
Tara sent you a message.
Tara âĽď¸: Happy birthday lexi
Tara âĽď¸: I wish I got you something :( I know youâre busy and stuff. You gonna come to visit?
Alexis smiles at the text.
Lex: Yeah I will dw
Lex: Now stop being sad, be ready tmr Im gonna visit my dad first before you
Tara âĽď¸: Im not first? Wowww i thought im your first in everything. Finally over your best friend huh
Lex: Cmon you know I love you, I just love my dad more
Tara âĽď¸: Youâre an asshole come quick before i hate you forever
Lex: You wonât
On the other side of the screen, Tara's lips curled into a bright smile. After a few months, she finally got to see her best friend again. It hasnât been long, but it felt like a while for Tara, and it made her anxious. Alexis knew Tara wouldnât like this distance between them, especially afterâŚ
No, letâs not.
But Alexis didnât have a choice nonetheless; her dad didnât want her in that town, and deep inside, she agreed with him. She could have brought Tara with her, but she doesnât really have the requirements currently. So they both settled, visiting Tara once or twice every few months until she could kidnap her and put her in her pocket to live with her in Modesto. Doing it in a friendly way, of course.
Before leaving, Alexis decides to take a trip to the convenience store to buy some things for her ride. Driving came to mind, but she brushed it off, thinking it was too much of a hassle, and decided to take the bus instead.
Upon arriving at the store and stepping in, her mind wonders as she browses through the shelves, picking up a drink and a small snack. She thinks about how Taraâs been doing without her for the past few months. Alexis had the tendency to worry about the younger girl, even if she had others with her back at Woodsboro. Her thought was cut short when another person came to mind.
âhmâŚI wonder where Sam is and how sheâs doing now.â She mumbles to herself; eventually, she purchases her drink and snack before exiting the store to wait for the bus.
How long has it been since Alexis saw Sam? She doesnât know; she forgot when the older girl disappeared so suddenly. How did she even feel? She doesnât remember.
With each passing day, Alexis would sometimes wonder what Sam was doing. Probably living her life peacefully without any disquietude. Or not.
The sound of a text message makes her stop halfway to the bus station. Alexis pulls out her phone to see Jesseâs message pop up.
Hey sorry but I left something somewhere and Iâm a bit busy right now to get it.
I know youâre going to visit your family today but could you get my headphones and hold on to them for a while until you get back? Its at the bowling alley, you know, the one next to the gas station. Thanks đ
This littleâŚ
Whatever, only 15 minutes remain until the bus arrives. This wouldnât be so bad; make it really quick.
Alexis jogs to the bowling alley and enters through the door while receiving a greeting from a tall girl at the desk. âWelcome to Cardinal Lanes; how may I help you?â As Alexis approaches the desk, she takes in the tall girlâs appearance for a moment.
She was tall and had her black hair with brown highlights tied into a bun. Her eyes were dark brown, and she had tan skin, along with a rather expressionless face when Alexis entered, but a small smile formed on her face to be appealing and polite.
"Hi, sorry, a friend of mine left something here. Headphones with light-green and grayish colors?â Alexis rushed, not wanting to miss the bus; her voice was breathless from running.
The tall girl nods. âOh yeah sure, I think I know what youâre talking about. Wait for a moment, miss.â She disappears into the back room for a moment before coming back with Jesseâs headphones.
âHereââ Alexis cuts her off, âThanks so muchâsorry Iâm in a rush." She takes the headphones from her and pauses to look up at the woman.
Alexis canât help but feel sympathy for the stranger; she looked tired as if sheâs been working all day every day. Yet she tried to put on an expression to look winsome for the placeâs policy and pleasing customer serviceâsomething like that.
A rush of thoughts swirled in Alexisâ mind. Funny how she was in a rush, but for some reason she wanted to make this strangerâs day a bit better. This always happens; at the most critical moments, most times, Alexis has this thing of wanting to cheer a stranger up when she sees them down. She knew she needed to mind her own business about whatever miserable thing was going on with somebody unknown to her in their lives. But would you cheer up this tall, pretty, and downhearted-looking girl even if youâre in a rush?
Shit what the hell do I do? What am I doing? I donât have any time for this. But she looks kinda sad. What the hellâŚokay stop staring at her like a weirdo.
The tall girl furrows her brows in confusion at Alexis, feeling a bit anxious and flustered at this random Asian girl staring in silence.
âIs there something wrong, Miss?â She asks while her dark brown eyes linger on Alexis.
Alexis blinks and averts her gaze for a split second. âUm yeah, sorry uhâŚâ She stammers before swiftly pulling out a bear pin that she bought that morning and placing it firmly in the strangerâs hands. âSorry uhm, hereâs something of my gratitude for your serviceâthanks again, bye!â Before she could reply anything back, Alexis had already bolted out of the bowling alley.
The bowling alley attendant frowns at what just happened. She looks at the pin in her hands, her expression puzzled. Weird girlâŚ. she thought. Unknown to Alexis, she probably made someoneâs day a little better with her small act of kindness.
Upon arriving at Woodsboro, Alexis feels a sense of familiarity with the town. As much as she doesnât like it, she misses some of the aspects of the place.
Throughout the ride, Alexis felt the need to jump out of the bus and into a ditch because of her awkwardness earlier. Being back at the place where she grew up took her mind off that for a while.
âHey dad,â Alexis says to the phone with a bright smile, feeling excited to see her father again after months.
âLexi? Honey, hey, how are you?â Deweyâs voice was heard through the phone, his soft tone making Alexis smile wider.
âIâm doing fine; Iâm visiting you today.â Silence fell momentarily; this made Alexis a little nervous before Dewey spoke again.
âHoneyâŚI told you not to come here.â He sighs through the phone, making Alexis feel a little guilty. âI know but I just wanted to see you." She responded as she walked along the sidewalk; it still brightened out as the sunlight hit Alexisâ face, causing her to squint. âIâm only visiting for a few days; Iâm planning to stay at Taraâs house.â
âOh AlexisâŚÂ you know I donât like that.â
âWhatâs wrong? I thought you like Tara?â Her response causes him to exhale deeply. "You have to understand that even though I like her and sheâs nice for you, I find it difficult to get a good night's sleep knowing that you are here at someone else's house." Alexis lets out a small sigh as she listens to her fatherâs words.
âIâm not staying at âsomoneâsâ house,â âI know, I know." "Dad, câmon...â
Dewey goes silent for a bit, waiting for what his daughter has to say. âDad⌠I know a lot has happened here, and a lot has happened with you and me as well, but things arenât like that anymore. Itâs been ten years, and nothing strange has happenedâno ghostfaces, no killers. Iâm not blaming you for being paranoid, but I want to spend time with you without the thought of another murder happening.âÂ
âI just wanted to see you. Don't you miss me, dad?â Alexisâ words hit Dewey like tree logs crushing a brittle shed. He lets out a sigh before chuckling a bit.
âYou didnât have to say that to your old man; of course I missed you.â He smiles on the other side of the phone before continuing, âAlright, Iâll let you stay, but youâll leave first thing in the morning on your last day, and make sure to see me.â
Alexis hums. âI will. Iâm going to go see you right now, later, Dad.â
âStay safe, sweetheart.â With that, Alexis hung up and was about to continue walking until she was met with familiar black hair in her sight.
The girl stood in front of her with a grinâAlexis could recognise that smile everywhere. She didnât expect her to be the first face she'd see once she stepped into this morbid town.
âWell, look whoâs back in town.â She laughs, grinning wider, and steps closer to Alexis. âHavenât seen you in a while; itâs nice seeing you again.â She said in a low tone, her voice sounded sweet.
Alexis gave Amber an acknowledging and surprised expression. She feels a tingly feeling in her stomachânot a good one. Itâs a feeling similar to when someone you arenât that fond of meets you on your way to your destination. Or when a teacher calls your name to ask a question about the lesson you learned but didnât bother to remember, feeling like your heart stopped for a second. She feels dread for some unknown reason; she always has bad energy whenever sheâs with Amber. Itâs not because sheâs sort of got this bad girl's agenda or that she has a violent way of expressing anger.
Amber is awfully nice to Alexis, and she doesnât like that.Â
If somebody is nice to you, you wouldnât be feeling a sense of dread. So, why?
Itâs always been like this with them; Alexis always felt something was wrong with that girl, and itâs a little messed up to think that.
âWhatâs with that face?â Amber tilts her head, her eyes lingering on Alexis.
Alexis needed to make this quick before she vomits from anxiety.
â Note: thank you if you managed to read this whole ridiculous thing 𼚠You're probably wonder about Amber and Alexis, they have a complicated relationship which will be revealed more into the story. I'll have to make a new character biography for Alexis soon lol.
#sol.writes#sam carpenter#sam carpenter x reader#sam carpenter x oc#sam carpenter x original character#samantha carpenter x original character#scream oc#scream original character#scream#scream x original character#scream franchise#scream 5#wlw#samantha carpenter
118 notes
¡
View notes
Text
seventeenâs reaction to the camera panning to them when their idol!s/o is on stage

ŕźâ§âËâ§ for my 1k event !
requested by anon : may i req svt reactions w/ idol s/o? you can decide on the scenario but cld i also add a detail that their relationship is public? thank you and congratulations once again!!!
a/n: hehe ty to the other anon who gave me the idea for the scenario <33 our braincells really clicked đ¤ i hope you both like this!!
word count | 1k
pairing | seventeen x gn!reader
genre | fluff, idol au
warning(s) / includes | none (please lmk if i missed anything!)

âÍâĄâÍ seungcheol
gets so, so shy because he was literally caught in 4k with the biggest, goofiest smile on his face. look, itâs not his fault you decided to throw in a cute wink during your part. the second he realises heâs on the big screens, the fans start screaming and he turns bright red in .2 seconds, though the smile on his face is unwavering even as he covers his face. gets teased a lot by the guys after. (âlook at coups acting all cute.â)
âÍâĄâÍ jeonghan
totally unfazed. what, did you expect something else from yoon jeonghan? when they pan to him after your solo dance break, he simply makes eye contact with the camera and gives an approving nod with a grin on his face, which only makes the fans scream louder. heâs proud of you and heâs completely unapologetic with showing it.
âÍâĄâÍ joshua
has his signature (â.â) look when he realises he got caught staring at the big screen after your part with literal heart eyes. you can't blame his inability to even hide his fondness when youâre the causeâyou just look so captivating in your stage outfit and youâre absolutely killing the performance he knows you worked so hard for, who else is he supposed to look all smitten for? probably gives a goofy lil thumbs-up to the camera (because he doesnât know how else to react) that youâll definitely clown him for later when you scroll through twitter.
âÍâĄâÍ jun
probably doesnât even realise he was on the big screens the first time it happens because heâs so absorbed in your performance. only finds out when minghao, who was sitting next to him, told him about it. the cameramen definitely do it again though, and this time he notices just how smitten he looks as your group goes up on stage to receive an award. not that heâs complaining.
âÍâĄâÍ soonyoung
another member who doesnât get shy. like, at all. heâs jamming out to the rearranged version of your most recent release when they suddenly switch to put him on the big screens, while heâs still in the middle of nodding his head along to the music and excitedly mouthing to the lyrics. horanghaes when the fans start cheering becauseâŚwell, he loves you. <3
âÍâĄâÍ wonwoo
heâs observant, so he notices heâs being put on the big screen almost right away, but he pretends he doesnât. he just prefers not to make a big deal out of it and take the attention away from your performance, so he keeps clapping along to the music until the camera eventually pans away. but once you look at the clip more closely after the show, youâd notice the rosy tint to his ears and the barely noticeable curl of his lips.
âÍâĄâÍ jihoon
another member whoâs blissfully unaware of the fact that he was put on the big screens. heâs always so focused on the music during other performances, but especially when itâs you up there. heâs so busy watching you on stage that he doesnât even notice his face plastered on the huge screens. one of the guys tells him when itâs gone, and itâs then when it clicks why the fans had screamed so loudly. gets a little flustered for the next few minutes, but itâs in the past so he doesnât linger on it too much.
âÍâĄâÍ seokmin
heâll always be your biggest supporter, so once the cameramen see him happily singing along to your groupâs song like a true fan they immediately turn the camera around to film him. he gives the camera a huge smile and thumbs-up, though if it focuses on him a little too long heâd point back to the stage as a way to tell them to film your performance instead, because youâre always the main character in his eyes. you two end up trending everywhere for being couple goals.
âÍâĄâÍ mingyu
uh-oh. the camera would catch him right when heâs biting down on his lower lip seductively because heâs just so blown away by how you look, not just in terms of your outfit but also from how youâre oozing with sheer confidence. goes from 100 to 0 the second he realises heâs been caught, and it definitely leads to him being mercilessly teased by his members. probably even earns a few laughs from his other idol friends, which makes him revert back into shy puppy mode and hide behind his members.
âÍâĄâÍ minghao
heâs subtly mouthing along to your lines when the camera unexpectedly pans over to catch his reaction due to your recent dating news. his eyes widen a little and he freezes for a split second because heâs not sure how to deal with the sudden attention, especially when the audience starts screaming. but he recovers quickly and gives a little wave before the camera pans back to the stage, a soft blush on his cheeks as he devotes his full attention back to your performance.
âÍâĄâÍ seungkwan
as one of the most supportive, outgoing idols in the industry, absolutely no one is surprised when he jumps up and claps happily when you win an award. all cameras are on you both as you walk past where seventeen are sitting on your way to the stage, capturing the huge smiles you send each other. they show his face on the big screen sometime during your speech, and everyone can tell how whipped he is from his starry eyes while he watches you like the proud boyfriend he is.
âÍâĄâÍ vernon
:man_standing: personified. heâs just trying to vibe to your performance in peace, so when they unexpectedly project his face onto the big screens heâs so startled. still, he acknowledges the camera and gives an awkward little smile and âđť before turning back to the stage, hoping they will pan away from him soon enough. itâs cute, i promise, and youâd definitely find him really endearing once someone shows you the video.
âÍâĄâÍ chan
heâs so absorbed in your performance that he doesnât notice, especially not after your groupâs dance break. one of the others nudges him when they see him appear on the screens, so he turns to face the camera and gives his signature :] smile. heâs a little perplexed from being put on the spot so suddenly, but he tries not to show it. gets more and more flustered the longer the camera lingers on him and probably bursts out laughing to brush off the embarrassment.

if you enjoyed my writing, please take a little time to reblog and give feedback to support it <3 interact with content creators please !
#ficscafe#caratwritersclub#kdiarynet#sol.writings#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen reactions#svt reactions#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#seventeen scenarios#svt scenarios#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#joshua hong x reader#wen junhui x reader#hoshi x reader#wonwoo x reader#jeonghan x reader#seungcheol x reader#scoups x reader#woozi x reader#mingyu x reader#minghao x reader#seungkwan x reader#vernon x reader#dino x reader
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Low blow
stoner!Aeri Uchinaga x obnoxious!reader


Synopsis: Giselle's used to parties. She obviously enjoys drinking, smoking and singing with her friends. Although lately it seems like everythingâs so boring⌠all the same, every weekend. Same place, same people, same music. That was, of course, before you showed up, all bored and irritated. Now, she has just the perfect source of entertainment for the night.
Warnings: use of substances. nsfw. smut. humiliation.
Word count: 4.4k
Notes: me to myself: âiâm gna write a y/n that is so oblivious. that makes no SENSEââ anyway smokers pls donât get offended i js wanted to try writing smth different with a mc that was insufferable with 0 common sense
You hated many things. Crowded places, sweaty people, cheap drinksâ like the one in your hand, nicotine... Most importantly, you absolutely despised drunk idiots who thought everything was hilarious.
Unfortunately, your cousin thought quite the opposite.
Ningning was eager to live her life to the fullest. She insisted on attending every social gathering, university event, and disgusting party in questionable places located hours away from your hometown.
Like all the others who thrived on such frivolous things, she was stupid; Naive, sinful, and so utterly dumb, eager to fill a space in her chest with a temporary thrill that would never provide the solution she truly needed.
It was your duty to guide her towards a clearer sense of mind. As her childhood friend and community sister, you'd never have her get into those sketchy situations alone.
You were always there, making sure her drunken self went home safely and lecturing Ningning on how stupid this rebellious, promiscuous phase of hers was. If only she were able to see past her desperate attempts to get attention and validation. Yizhuoâs pleas for help were pathetic, utterly shameful. She needed to get over this need of hers quickly; your patience was wearing thinâ you wouldn't put up with her tantrums much longer.
Unfortunately, you feared such a sense of consciousness was only acquired through time and experience. Someday, she'd be mature enough to be embarrassed about such a dark era.
Meanwhile, you'd join Ningning in such awful places to make sure she wasn't being too reckless. Always disappointed, judgemental, and superior, but there for her nonetheless.
There was very little you wouldn't do for your cousin, within your own beliefs and limitations. She knew that. The two of you had practically shared the same womb, after all, being best friends ever since birth in the small, tight-knit community you've spent your life in.
Like every other weekend, you found yourself accompanying Ningning to another house party, located in the outskirts of town. The house was pretty decent, even though its neighborhood was dangerous and not at all aesthetically pleasing to look at.
Low-quality music blasted everywhere, vibrations echoing through your chest as you frown at the huge music speaker in the center of the houseâs open area. Most people hung around the pool, swimming, playing, dancing, or being obnoxiously loud like this was the peak of their lives. Still, you'd rather look at their ugly faces than at the couples who made sure to swallow each other in public so everyone would witness.
They were all superficial, pitiful people who grossed you out.
âHi, Y/n!â Ningning screamed, bumping into you. Although she was small and light, catching you by surprise made holding her by the shoulders difficult, so she wouldn't fall face off on the ground. Not that she realized, still jumping up and down excitedly. âAre you drunk?â
Cheap liquor didn't impress you. If only, the drink you held on your hands tasted like cleaning products. It took some good effort to gulp down your throat.
âNo.â You frowned at your second cup of the night, unimpressed. âThis thing tastes like shit.â
âCool! I'm not drunk either. I'm totally cool.â Her movements were almost theatrical, explaining herself even though you didn't ask. Pointing at a random girl behind her, Ning added. âI'm going to be here, with⌠uhm, her. Okay? Where will you be?â
âAround.â Ningning's laughing fit grew stronger as she realized she had forgotten her poor hookupâs name, oblivious to how you didn't follow. âStay where I can see you.â
Ningning's flushed face glowed even with the random lighting. An angelical being, she wasâ with hazy eyes, plump lips, and an easy smile. Your cousin always shines like a beacon, claiming attention almost as much as she attracts it.
Pure people, like you and her, shouldn't attend such dirty, disgusting places.
Yizhuo's clumsy hands gathered your cup and made sure to get it empty it in one go, shivering as the liquid burned down her throat. If not for you, she would get it from someone else, so you allowed it without further complaints.
Still icked from the awful taste, she smirked, squeezing your arm before walking away. âYes, Mom.â
Yizhuo was so high on audacity, subtly mocking you as if she wasn't the pathetic one. Disregarding the older girl, you rolled your eyes, searching for a place to wait until she was done fucking around so you'll finally go home.
Patience has never been your main virtue. You were rotten of soulâ a hater in its true sense. How were you supposed to act any different, when everyone was so annoying all the time?
Other than loud, drunken idiots, there was only one other thing you despised even more: smokers. The smell of nicotine invaded your nostrils and did nothing but irritate your lungs and impregnate your hair, making sure youâd carry such an awful smell for many hours further.
Naturally, the couch area was infested by them. You ended up taking a seat anyway; being trapped in a room full of stoners would only add to the endless things that have been grossing you out ever since you arrived.
There wasn't much to do. You couldn't text anyoneâ you and your friends were still under a rigorous curfew despite being of age; working and attending university for years, now. They were all asleep, safe and comfortable in the comfort of their homes. With Ningning lost in her carnal desires, you were left bored and irritated, looking around and counting the seconds until you'd return home.
âDo you want me to turn off the AC?â A gravelly, warm voice breathed in your ear, definitely too close to your liking. The girl watching you with stoned eyes was undeniably pretty, with orangeâpinkish? Hair and big eyes.
Too bad she was also one of the rotten ones, resting a blunt in her hands like all the others.
You turned to her, leaning on the sofa to get some distance. âExcuse me?â
âDo you want me to turn off the AC, angel?â She repeated herself so casually, unbothered by your crossed arms, rigid posture, and disgusted pout. Instead, she pointed at your outfit. âYou seem cold.â
Ningning was always big on losing stuff after getting drunk, so it was no surprise when she launched her jacket at you, the moment she fetched herself something to drink. You didn't mind; you were often colder than most, so the extra layer was a warm welcome on the breezy night.
You wrapped your jacket around yourself, rolling your eyes to suppress a shiver. The stranger, splashed occupying two seats on the biggest cushion, tilted her head before inhaling more smoke. Certainly studying, judging you with a faint smirk and critical, obnoxious eyes who observed your movements from head to toe.
You didn't wish to be perceived by any of the losers present, let alone this one.
âI'm good, thanks.â You muttered, sinking further onto your seat as some other guy squeezed his way onto the packed couch.
At least she was decent enough not to blow smoke onto your face, hitting her blunt to the other side instead, before adding, âAeri.â
"What?"
âYou said 'thanks'.â She explained, unfazed by the sharpness in your voice. Instead, Aeri spoke slowly, perhaps because of the substance's effects, but it annoyed you nonetheless. âUsually, the name of the person youâre thanking comes right after the thanks. So you'd say: âThanks, Aeri.â
Unlike her, you weren't stupid; there was no need for her to explain things to you like a child. Did she not realize you weren't looking for a conversation?
It wasn't hard to miss, with the way you kept looking elsewhere and humming instead of paying her any attention. And it isnât like she did anything to deserve it, anyway.
Aeri hummed, leaning back again to whisper, âAnd what would your name be, little angel?â
Going out with a white baby T-shirt and a white skirt had certainly been a choice. Ningning rang on your doorbell just as you were getting ready for a date, urging you out of the house before you had even canceled it. While it was perfect for a walk around in the movies, it made you stand out too much in the darkened place.
The quicker you answered, the quicker she'd leave you away. Mindlessly, you muttered. âYizhuo.â
Ningning was most certainly out there giving so much of herself around. She wouldn't mind having her surname borrowed for a few hours. There was no way you were sharing any personal information with Aeri, whose jawline alone could cut half of the curious eavesdroppers' ears off.Â
You've been warned about people like her: demons of the night, who'd obsess over something until it was ruined. Rotten, influential people who sponsored illegal fights, drugs, and drifts to make money and incite chaos around.
Based on the way she held herself and how people acted around her, it was clear that Aeri was at least something related to that. It was hard to not stumble upon any of them, in the places Ningning insisted on hanging around.
She lifted her brows. âSurname basis?â
âOh, so you do have a few neurons left, after all.â You smirked back, crossing your arms over your chest.
Aeri was unbothered by your lack of enthusiasm. She merely shrugged, too high on dopamine to mind. She offered you her joint and you pushed her arm away, rolling your eyes. Not once did her devilish smoke cloud cease, surrounding her confident frame in an ethereal, ghostly aura. She didn't seem real.
And from the way she kept staring, you figured neither did you.
âDo you think you're superior, Yizhuo?â She blew the steam away, with a low, husky tone that made you shiver. No matter how much you shrinked under the cramped couch, she was still too close to your liking. âThis little stuck-up act of yours will get you in trouble someday, angel...â
At least she gave good advice. Being lectured to keep your thoughts to yourself was part of your routine. Not that you could help it: you've always been too expressive, especially when something was pissing you off. And being trapped at a crappy place, with pathetic people for at least another two hours was surely something.
You should retreat. Aeri reeked of troubleâ defying her would attune her curiosity, something you were not looking forward to. Acting like a smart ass surely wouldn't make her leave you alone.
Unfortunately, you were too stubborn to cower. Eyeing her frazzled, faded strawberry-blonde hair, you muttered, âThe only thing I think is that you are in desperate need of a hairdresser, Aeri."
Aeri laughed, hard and genuinely, attracting even more attention as you squirmed under your seat, fighting a smirk yourself. Despite claiming to read people easily, this girl's reactions were always the opposite youâd anticipated. At first glance, you thought of her as someone obnoxious, bored, and easily irritated. Instead, you stared at a smooth-talking, chill girl who smiled at you like she'd won the jackpot.
If anything, she looked entertained. And you werenât one for spectacles.
Snatching a new joint from a random personâs hands, Aeri turned to you again. âTry it, then.â
âI don't do things of the impure. Those are reserved for rotten, pathetic people.â You scrunched your nose at the burnt smell hanging around, even though the blunt in Aeriâs fingers hadnât been lit up yet. âNor do I need to prove you anything. I'll pass.â
Time seemed to pass faster the longer you talked to the mysterious girl. Only for that, you continued. And perhaps also because her big, blue eyes were as alluring as they were disturbing.
She definitely needed better contacts.
Aeri's presence alone was infuriating. The sickening scent of her perfume mixed with nicotine, weed, and alcohol made you dizzy, dripping with annoyance, disgust, and curiosity.
âOh, but you do.â She spoke slowly, deliberately. No louder than a murmur, forcing you to pay extra attention to grasp her words amidst the noisy place. âYou love to prove others wrong, don't you?It's certainly an accomplishment, being right all the time.â Lighting it up, she shrugged, âIf youâre as superior as your little stuck-up ass claims to be, it won't make you feel anything anyway. Might as well just take it.â
This stupid, self-centered girl thought she had you all figured out. If there was anyone that certain and perceptive about others, it was you. Not Aeri, not anyone else.
Still, her words stung on your pride. Maybe you should allow yourself to be as shallow as others for a moment. Just to rip that easygoing smirk off from the girlâs face, nothing else.
Your hands took the blunt from hers without any care, welcoming the atrocious, vile substances into your lungs as you inhaled the smoke. It was awfulâ even worse than you imagined. Why did people even do this? Idiots, all of them. The smoke irritates your throat, making it hard not to cough uncontrollably.
Fuck her, for not missing even a blink of yours. You took one puff, then another, just so to prove her stupidity even further.
Aeri grunted, clearly pleased. One of her hands grabbed the back of your neck as the other gently retrieved the joint from between your fingers. âStunning. And it didn't even hurt, right?â She joked, running her short nails against your jaw. âYouâre good at following orders, Yizhuo. How does it feel?â
Bullshit. It did hurt. The smoke burnt down your throat and infiltrated your nostrils, but you didnât feel much different. Maybe a bit lightheaded, but not slow or stupid like the people around you.
This time, you didn't cower. You simply smiled back at her, answering her with a fake, surprised voice, âLike I've been blessed with the grand knowledge of the universe.â Your smile dropped. âThere is nothing to be felt, Aeri.â
She liked the way you pronounced her name. It was harsh, fast, impatient. Were it anyone else, she'd have shown them what it meant to disrespect her. But your little pout was so cute, as was the way you wandered around the party in such a cute outfit, shining like a beacon and so clearly out of place. Pretty, even when you stared at everyone like they were nothing but dust under your shoe, running your hands on your hair as if daring anyone to come close and spare you a word.
Aeri wanted to unravel you, curious to find out what someone so composed and haughty was doing in her place.
Not that it mattered to you. Everything you wished was to let Aeri know how pathetic she was, which youâve doneâ you won the nonexistent competition, and there was nothing else to prove.
It takes more than something as horrible to get your pure, angelical soul cracked like those idiots. Regardless of how many times Aeri laughs at your petty answers, instead of being offended. You were superior, even when ruining yourself just like they do just to prove a point.
âDo this: just inhale deeply.â She commanded, after taking a deep hit herself. You didn't know why you obeyed without even questioning. Aeri then blew smoke right into your face, leaving you no choice but to breathe her in. âJust like that, good girl.â
This time, the world feltâŚÂ light. Without the rational part of your brain working relentlessly, things had a different perspective, different meaning. What was the need of repressing yourself so much?
Your brain was fuzzy, making it hard to reason with your morals. They seemed so stupid, now. And you were so sensitive, both physically and emotionally; it felt wonderful. For a moment, Ningning didn't seem like such a pathetic girl, but more like someone trying to have a bit of fun out of your controlling, repelling community.
And it was fun indeed; much better than dressing a certain way, acting as expected, and thinking of yourself as someone superior to others simply because you fit in perfectly among your friends and superiors.
Maybe you were just as shallow as others. It didnât matter; for now, there wasn't anyone known to you around. Certainly, you were allowed to let go of everything for a night, a few hours. No one had to know. You wouldn't tell.
And you'd only be intoxicated for so longâ which was just the perfect excuse.
Your eyes dropped to Aeri's mouth, so red and inviting. Would she taste like the cigarettes she insisted on smoking? Or like the mint scent impregnated on her skin?
âAeri?â You murmured, failing to realize your slowed speech. Ignoring the warnings in your head, you leaned in to kiss her. Aeri backed away just enough for your lips not to touch, toying with you with a bright smile. Rolling your eyes, you grabbed her tank top's collar to make sure she wouldn't run away, âYou look much hotter with that fucking mouth of yours shut.â
It felt hard to process thoughts or proper orders. Your body was sensitive, and Aeri made sure you felt every bit of her touch. Even though you were the one who made the first move, she dominated the kiss, making sure to explore every corner of your mouth as her hand grabbed the back of your neck, bringing you even closer.
âBeautiful,â She praised, biting your lower lip as she urged you to her lap. Aeri grabbed your thighs, squeezing and carving her nails as you moaned into her mouth, the sound muffled by the girlâs lips. âBeautiful angel. I can't wait to fucking ruin you.â
Every sensation on your body was intensified, and she took some good advantage of it. You felt on fire, burning with such intensity you were sure to explode soon. Thankfully, Aeri didnât treat you softly by any means.
This girl, this fucking menace was so addicting you couldn't stop kissing her.
You cupped her face, you rocked onto her thigh, urging her fleeting hands to grow closer to the place you ached for. Just a little more to the sideâŚ
It would've been wise not to throw yourself all over Aeri in the middle of a crowded living room. However, your self respect had vanished the moment you took that joint from her lips. Like a spell, she was all you could think of: her lean fingers, her skilled mouth, and all the filthy ways you wanted her to use you.
Aeri sucked on your neck, cupping your ass as she urged you up and pushed your panties to the sides. Instead of diving into your dripping, aching cunt, she stopped her fingers and laughed at your desperate squirming.
âStill feeling superior now, Y/n? Moaning like a bitch in front of so many people before I even touch you.â She murmured, delighted as she brushed her knuckles against your pussy.
At least your skirt still covered enough, despite your movements leaving little to the imagination. Not that you cared anyway. Your brain was so fuzzy, the only thing you could think of was Aeriâ her touches, your release. Nothing else mattered.
Although her provocation left you pissed enough to stare at her, still moving shamelessly, desperately. âFuck you, Aeri.â
She laughed so freely that those who were trying hard to not look at the obscenity unraveling couldnât help but stare, now.
âOh, Yizhuo.â She smacked her lips, pressing a kiss surprisingly gently on one of your shoulders. âSay it again.â
Pervert.
Two of her fingers invaded your entrance before you could think of a witty response, scissoring inside easily given how wet you were. Lustful moans escaped your lips as you started riding her fingers, allowing Aeri to thrust on your cunt at a hard, fast pace.
âAeriâŚâ You whined, as her free hand guided your hips up so you'd align with her fingerâs movements movements without further effort. She was giving you so much, and it felt so good to be full. But you were greedy; always one to yearn. âMore, please. M-more.â
âFuck, angel,â She moaned, looking down at where her fingers worked on your sex as if she could see through your clothes. The girl grabbed your neck for a kiss, again. Messy, wet and so desperate you run out of air much earlier than usual as her fingers scissored inside your pussy. âYouâre so wet. I can feel you clenching all over your fingers. Can't wait to ruin you even more.â
You've never felt like this before. So shameless, humiliated by the desire of reaching your peak. You ached everywhereâ extra sensitive, begging to be used.
Each of Aeri's thrusts on your cunt sent electric shocks through your entire body, pressing onto your lower abdomen to create a familiar, tingly sensation that insisted on growing even more desperate as seconds went by. Sensing, your desperation, Aeri's fingers fastened their pace, pressing even harder as you tried hard not to scream.
All it took was a simple flicker of her thumb on your clit and your orgasm hit, white dots dancing in your vision as your entire body trembled with strong waves of pleasure. It felt like your 5th orgasm of the nightâ a stretch so good you felt like you were going to explode. Nothing else mattered: your sweet release had finally arrived.
Aeri hummed, clearly pleased with herself as she watched you calm down. Her wrist was soaked with your juices, and you couldn't bring yourself to look at the mess you've done with the place, growing red with embarrassment.
Ningning's voice beat you to starting an awkward talk with the pink-haired girl, coming high-pitched from behind your trembling frame. âY/n?â
You closed your eyes in hopes she'd disappear. When it was clear her presence was still hovering over you, you turned around, asserted by Aeriâs strong grip on your thigh. Holding you close since your legs were still wobbly. âHello, Ningning. Are you done?â
âYeahâŚâ She said, alternating her worried stare between Aeri, who sat as if nothing had ever happened, and yourselfâgripping onto her shoulder with dear life so you wouldn't fall on the ground. âDo you need help?â
âWhy would I need help?â You shot, rolling your eyes in annoyance while Aeri hissed at your nails, digging harshly into her skin. âStay put.â
With wide eyes, Ningning took a step to reach for you, but you waved her away. There wasn't any chance you'd let her touch your sweaty, burning skin. From the way she gulped, you feared how disheveled you must look. With ruined makeup, tangled hair, and oh, your clothesâŚ
Your pristine, perfect image would never be the same in her eyes. Throughout her entire life, Yizhuo had not once seen a single strand of your hair out of place. It was only natural sheâd stare like you've been possessed.
Which you obviously were. Possessed by weed, alcohol, and the devilish girl that stood right next to you.
Aeri had the nerve to smile like her fingers hadnât been up in your cunt moments prior, humid and still caressing your inner thigh. âSo you do have a name, Y/n. A pretty one, might I add. Just as angelical as yourself.â
It took everything on you to not punch her witty face. Instead, you ignored her entirely, sighing once, twice until you were no longer seeing red and your legs were able to function again.
âWell,â You clicked your tongue, distancing yourself from her while trying to fix up your clothes. âThose substances may have altered my sense of mind and made me do insane things based on lust. I was possessed by the evil spirit of weed, obviously. Still, my most insane self was saner than all of you losers around. I've won, of course.â
âObviously.â Aeri didn't even skip a beat before confirming, not bothering to sound convincing at all. âYou're right, my angel.â
Proud to have your point proven, you waved Aeri goodbye and promptly turned around, guiding Ning towards the exit from a safe distance. She didn't matter anymore. It was over, as if it had never happened.
Now, you just had to get rid of the intoxicating, impure substances that clogged your pores and clouded your sanity before sneaking back home.
â
âAre you sure you're okay?â Ningning asked, eyeing you for the nth time as you tried not to fall asleep on the table. She was pissing you off even more than usual, with the amount of questions she blurted as if you owed her any explanations.
Thankfully, you had an enormous hamburger and an extra big set of fries to entertain yourself with. Forcing Ningning to stop at the nearest fast food in your neighborhood before sneaking back home had been your most brilliant idea in ages.
You deserved the treatâ for taking care of your cousin, for being superior to everyone in that party by staying perfectly fine and pure even after a few hits of their disgusting blunts⌠And simply because you were a pretty girl, too.
"I am 100% sure, Yizhuo.â You answered, with a big yawn as you stretched your arms to shake yourself awake. âWould you stop hovering around? It's fucking annoying. Have I ever asked for a report on what you do with those random girls you get lost with at every fucking party we go to? Do I ask what you've drank before holding your fucking hair while you throw up in the bushes? Get a fucking grip and stop being up in my aââ
âOkay!â She cut you off, looking around with an exasperated tone to check if anyone had listened to your rant. So dramatic; you'd barely whispered. âI was just curious, damn! I guess you really are fine, if you're back to bitching around like always.â
You paid her no attention, too busy drowning your food in ketchup to care. âWonderful! Now, mind your fucking business.â Eyeing her half-eaten fries, you added, âWill you finish those, by the way?â
Ningning pushed her food tray in your direction with no further comments.
#solâs works#sol.writes#s.writes#aeri uchinaga smut#giselle x reader#giselle smut#aespa smut#giselle x you#aespa giselle smut#aeri uchinaga x reader#aespa x reader#aespa x fem reader#aespa x you#aespa x y/n
337 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Cherry Sky
mean girl!Minnie Yontararak x university student!reader


Synopsis: Minnie needs something to play with after having a shitty day, shitty month, shitty year. Yuqi, as the great friend she is, gifts her something to take off her frustration on: you.
Warnings: nsfw. +18. smut. bites, scratches, bruises, mentions of blood. pain/pleasure mix. mommy!minnie
Word count:Â 6.1k
Notes: happy valentinesss ËË, this is my morally questionable gift to you, my babiess. I wanted for it to be freakier but Iâm also lazy so Iâll stay lacking.
â
âThere you go. Who wouldâve thought you could look this pretty, mhm?â Yuqi told herself, even though your eyes interlocked through her closetâs full-length mirror. âYou look like a doll, y/n. I knew you werenât a lost cause!â
Your classmateâs round, almond eyes might seem innocent to some, but her dirty smirk was a clear statement of all the harsh, subtle comments she chose not to say. You were familiar with her passive-aggressivenessâ in fact, youâve grown somewhat used to it, from observing those same expressions during the many classes the two of you shared for nearly an entire semester.
Out of her evil little friend group, Yuqi was the last one you wouldâve guessed to be a STEM major. You still remembered the surprised huff that left your lips when you first met. The blonde girl had thrown her stuff in the seat next to yours, chewing on her gum while ignoring your existence for weeks before even greeting you hello.
There had to be more to her than snappy remarks and a head full of blonde hair. Something intriguing, unsettling enough to keep you up at night, thinking about what else she kept hidden until she was bored enough to stir up some trouble.
It didnât take long for her to prove she was more than the dumb, fake bitch you imagined. Contrary to popular belief, Yuqi was insanely smart.
It was easy to notice, even with her small, direct answers to your professors during classes. Sheâd make it clear that this classâ and perhaps the major you shared, was something too easy for her. Which, looking at her endless As, indeed it was.
âAre you sure about this, Yuqi?â Your tone was as uncertain as your whole body language, frowning as you hugged yourself to cover up a bit more.
She dismissed you, kneeling to grab one of her pink Adidas samba shoes. To your surprise, she helped you put them on, unexpectedly sweet as she tied your shoelaces without rush.
âIâm serious, Y/n. Relax! God, youâre so tense all the time.â It was her turn to frown at the way you shivered. âYouâll get horrible wrinkles if you act like a granny.â
Your nervousness wasn't from the cold, and even though Yuqi knew so, she didn't comment on it. A small peace offering; one you gladly accepted.
âRelax, of course.â You murmured to yourself, sneaking one last look at the mirror before your classmate dragged you out of her mansion, dodging hallways until you reached her massive garage. Yuqi took her time choosing her car for the night, smiling as if she was having the time of her life. âIâm relaxed.â
âGreat! Composure is the key to luck.â Yuqi nodded in approval, starting the car as you shrank under your seat. Her smirk grew dangerous, then, as the vehicle made a curve. âAnd youâre going to need it tonight, doll.â
For the sake of your mind, you hoped she was wrong.
â
âDamn, a 47%?â Yuqiâs whistle hurt your pride, as she lurked over your shoulder to get a glance at the paper handed to you by the teacher. âFor someone who studies so damn much, Y/n, youâre pretty fucking dumb.â
âDo you ever mind your business?â You shot back, shoving the paper in your backpack in hopes your grade would disappear too. Besides sitting next to each other for months nowâ since none of your friends attended this class and the seats were paired, Yuqi had never talked to you in a tone that wasnât drenched in poison or mockery.
You hated her guts.
Although you had to accept your defeat, this time. As much as her words were harsh, they werenât untrue. The majority of your free time was spent hidden in the darkest spots of your universityâs library, rereading textbooks and preparing flashcards in hopes youâd understand what the fuck was going on in your classes.
Such an impressive, useless dedication. Yet you wouldâve probably scored higher without studying a thing.
Yuqi knew that and was eager to rub your failure over your face. There wasnât a single thing happening at university that she wasnât aware of, although being a topic of her attention was rather amusing to you.
After all, you were just a stupid, struggling studentâ much different than Yuqi, who came from the elite and was one of the most popular girls around.
The girl and her friends were the closest thing to royalty on campus. Nothing happened on university grounds without Soyeon, Miyeon, Minnie, Suhuha, and Yuqiâs endorsement. More than idolized, they were icons: adored, feared, and respected. People clung to them as if they werenât simply snobbish, greedy, judgmental women with a keen eye for fashion and a weird obsession with humiliating random people for the sake of boredom.
That was, of course, just your humble opinion. Other than that, you kept to yourself, living a quiet life without being involved in any dramas or gossip scandals.
Still, Yuqiâs scrutinizing stare didnât waver. If only, she was sizing you up, deciding whether or not to make use of her evil mind.
âI can help you if you want.â She commented, adjusting her stuff in her backpack as the entire class prepared to leave. Even though she was pretty good at keeping up with her careless, relaxed reputation, it was obvious she was hiding something.
Her movements were too precise, fingers twitching and twisting like she was desperate for something you couldnât quite grasp.
You raised a brow, unimpressed. Curiosity got the best of you. âHelp me with what, exactly?â
âWith your grades, obviously,â Yuqi stated, as if you were stupid. She snapped her fingers in front of your face, âI can round them to like, a 90 or a 95% real quick.â
âMy oh my.â You whistled, smirking at her. Truthfully, you found her hilarious. âAm I getting private lessons from the Song Yuqi? I feel honored.â
The blonde scowled as if the thought of spending time with you was out of the question. âDonât be ridiculous, Y/n. I have way better methods. Besides, with that miserable grade, I doubt youâd learn anything anyway.â Yuqi got up with grace, paying no mind to your incoherent curses as she winked at you. âThink about it, ok? You can message me later.â
As if you had any intentions of doing so. People like Yuqi never truly let go of a deal. Accepting such an offer would tie you to her for a long timeâ she would be able to manipulate and blackmail you as she pleased. To hell with that; your grades could suck, but you were smarter than this.
Although you screamed back, just to tease. âYou didnât even give me your number!â
Yuqi laughed, not turning around as she disappeared down the crowded hallway. You both knew why: there was no need to. She was already all over the place, anyway.
And she was pretty positive youâd find her soon.
â
âHow much did you say you needed for this class again?â Yunjin asked, unpacking her bento box as you sulk beside her. It was too cold to eat outside, but the cafeteriaâs seats were already all occupied by the popular crew and their eager minions.
All of those who dared to find a seat at one of the tables were immediately met with straight-up threats; the last thing you wanted for the day was to undergo any further stress.
Sometimes you had to pick which battles to lose.
âAn 82%.â You whined, hiding your face in between your hands as you tried not to panic. âI need to score a freaking 82% to pass, Jen. In this hellhole of a class! Sooyoung scored 86% on our last test, and sheâs the smartest student at this uni.â With a deep sigh, you shook your head. âIâm so fucked. âGonna fail this for sure, oh my God. My parents are going to kill me. Theyâre going to cancel my scholarship and Iâm literallyââ
âYouâll pass, Y/n.â Chaewon chimed in, with her calm, reassuring voice after kissing Yunjinâs cheek. âWeâll study with you. I remember going through hell in this class when I took it, too.â She squeezed your arm, in hopes of bringing you comfort. âIt all works out in the end. Try to not freak out too much, please. You can do it, seriously.â
But you were already lost to anxiety, replaying future scenarios in your head. Failing this class would be the end of you. There was no way you could afford it.
âYou donât get it, Chaewonie.â You muttered. She truly didnât. Your parents would most certainly not accept it, nor would your brain ever allow you to rest if you didnât make it. âIâm fucked.â
Yunjin patted your back, encouraging and supporting you as sheâs always done. Both girls let you sulk this time, offering solutions and options of what you could do to get yourself out of this problem.
The topic changed quickly, soon replaced by an avid discussion about one of your classmates and the other classes you shared with Chaewon and Yunjin. Not that you were listening. If anything, your fingers scrolled down on your phone.
With a distracted mind, you pressed on Instagram. Yuqiâs profile wasnât hard to find, and you were quick to send her a message. Truthfully, there wasnât not much to dwell overâ youâd back down from her deal if you thought about it too deeply. Submitting to her offer was a terrible idea, after all.
Iâm in.
To your surprise, her answer came immediately. She texted an address and a time, nothing more. Although that part was expected. Yuqi wasnât one to justify herself.
Everything so you wonât fail, you tell yourself.
This is just so I wonât fail.
â
Yuqiâs final destination was a mansion just as lavish as the one you were previously at. You had never seen such thing before: the front garden was neatly trimmed, with a fountain adorning the pavement and tall wooden doors. The lights were arranged so the white construction was glittering in pink and red. Just above the door, a big sign made no mistake of the partyâs theme.
Minnieâs Valentine Wonderland.
Embroiled in neat, cursive handwriting, the words made you understand Yuqiâs fuss over the crimson dress she had insisted on you wearing.
Minnie loved being a host. Her parties were always the best; people looked forward to them all season, always eager for an invitation or a hint of the themes she so vehemently insisted on having. It was a fun way of making people put at least half an effort into looking a bit different than their shitty university-sleep-deprived selves, as she frequently mentioned. With Valentineâs Day being so close, it made sense that would be the chosen theme of her first event of the year.
Even though the place was crowded, there was still plenty of space for all the people who gathered on the main floor. Youâve been to one of her parties, onceâ as a freshman, you had been invited to one of the welcome-to-university parties she organized, as the head of the reception committee, and it was surely one of the best ones youâve attended in your entire life. Everything had been impeccable, then: the food, the music, the drinks⌠you excepted no less than that, this time.
After all, Minne has always been one of flattery.
The music inside was loud enough to hurt your ears, but you didnât mind. If anything, the nerves were taking too much of a toll on you; your sweaty hands refused to go away, no matter how many times you brushed them on the hem of your dress.
During the entire day, all Yuqi had done did was give you orders:Â sit here. Stay still. Put this on. Ugh, I didnât like it. Here, try this other one.
You stood true to the older girlâs wishes. With a dress so red you were sure you looked like a car sign, you clung to Yuqi, flustered and exposed at her friendâs party, as she confidently parted her way through the crowd and dragged you around like a doll.
After what felt like an eternity of being under so many pairs of attentive, judgmental eyes, the blonde stopped by the darkened cushions.
Located in the middle of the dance floorâ or rather, the living room, given the size of the room and the paintings that werenât hung to prevent being stolen, you recognized the three intimidating girls that stare down at you. Miyeon, Shuhuha, and Soyeon seemed as disgusted by your approach as you thought they would be.
As if you ever wanted to take part in whatever it was that Yuqiâs evil mind had planned.
âLook who we have here.â Soyeon tossed her drink towards you and Yuqi. âWhoâs the lady youâve got for the night, Yuqi?â
Instead of answering her friend, as a normal person would, Yuqi turned her head around, âWhereâs Minnie?â She asked, grumpy to not have met her friend immediately.
Suhuha snorted, falling into laughter while Soyeon rolled her eyes and shrugged, not at all bothered by Yuqiâs petty attitude. âNot here, thank God. Sheâs even more insufferable with Valentineâs Day being tomorrow, and all. You know how insufferable sheâs been ever since Lisa dumped her, that fucking bââ
âDonât worry, girls.â Your classmate smirked, holding you by the shoulders as she showed you off. âThis wonât be an issue even longer. Iâve got one of her favorite presents! Now, just gotta find her. If youâll excuse me.â
The girls all mumbled together in confusion, screaming for Yuqi to get back and explain her words to them any further. They all sighed, except for Soyeon, whose eyes you still felt burning on your back, as the engines of her brain worked perhaps too fast.
She knew what Yuqi was capable of, and, as of late, that wasnât an argument she was willing to get on about. So she finished her drink in one go, dancing with her friends in hopes her curiosity would be washed away, too.
â
The grand staircase to the second floor was completely blocked by two fridge-sized men. All it took was a subtle nod from Yuqi and they opened some space for you to ascend the way. Like every other bit of the white-marbled mansion, the place was neat, polished, and strangely empty. Besides the few sculptures in between the hallways, the place lacked warmth.
Youâd be at university 24/7 too, if you lived in such a strange place. Although you guessed it suited Minnie. An icy, impersonal place for an equally cold woman.
âQuite a place, donât you think, Yuqi?â You scoffed, trailing your fingers over the cold walls as you rushed to keep up with her pace. "Very cozy. Gives off some haunted vibââ
Yuqi was done with you. In a swift move, she pulled you to the wall, placing one of her arms over your shoulders so youâd be partially unable to move.
âListen, smartass.â She spilled, poking the center of your chest with her bony fingers. "Do you know something Minnie specifically hates?â
âControlling friends that go manipulative behind her back when in reality, they canât stand her?â
Youâve always failed to understand why Yuqiâs friend group was so feared by others. They were so pretty, so small and contained⌠you knew of the terrible things theyâve done to others simply out of boredom, but still couldnât feel intimidated by them at all.
Although, staring at Yuqiâs darkened eyes in an empty corridor made you understand those people a bit. You gulped, suddenly hyperventilating.
The blonde girl followed your chestâs movements, lost in thoughts for a moment. Seconds linger for perhaps too long, and you were about to question what was so interesting when your classmate straightened her posture as if nothing had happened.
âDefiant fuckers.â She muttered between closed teeth, so close you could smell her minty breath, âSo how about you close your damn mouth and act like a good, obedient little doll, huh?â You were released from her grip after one final, harsh pull, just as Yuqi added, with a low tone that managed to be even more intimidating than her usual lousiness. "Remember your part of the deal princess, and Iâll remember mine.â
The way Yuqi pronounced any of the pet names she so frequently liked to address people made you sick to your stomach. Still, you couldnât help but murmur, as the blonde gestured for you to enter a big, spacious room.
âSo polite, you are.â
Yuqi closed the double doors with careless strength, her tone strained. âY/n.â
âOkay, okay!â You raised your arms in defeat. âIâll be good, promise. Your friendâs good little doll, or whatever her sickening fantasy desires. Now where is she?â
âWell, isnât that the million-dollar question.â The blonde murmured. Pointed to the middle of the bed, then, instead of answering you directly. âYou can sit over there while we wait. Do you remember the rules?â
The room, like all the others, was pretty big, but too light. The wallpaper, the wooden furniture, the canopy bed⌠all white and impersonal. You felt the need to punch this houseâs designer in the guts.
You rolled your eyes, reciting Yuqiâs words in a poor imitation of the older girl. âJust say red if I want out. Itâs that simple. Now, where is your damn friend? Iâm starting to think youâve made her up, Yuqi. Sheâs never around when I bump into you, at campus, and now sheâs nowhere to be seenâŚâ
Your provocations irritated her. Crossing her arms in front of her chest, Yuqi turned towards the door in expectation. âYouâre unbearable, Y/n. Just shut the fuck up, for lordâs sake.â
The door opened before you cursed at Yuqi. Instead, you both fell silent as Minnie walked in.
Youâve seen her before, obviously, but no everyday look would ever do justice to her party outfits. She looked pristine, impeccable in her pink dress, and long, pitch-black hair cascading down her back.
âWhat is it, Yuqi?â Minnieâs hard, demanding voice had both you and Yuqi straightening your posture. Her eyes met both of you with annoyance, something somewhat comforting.
Yuqi stood quickly, caressing her friendâs arm as she placed herself beside her. âWell, youâve been bitching so much about being so stressed and pent upâŚâ The blonde made a brief pause, stretching her arm out in your direction. âSo as the perfect friend I am, I decided to get you something for you to play with and cool off a bit, for the night.â
For the first time, Minnie seemed to take you in. How your dress was so short half your thighs were exposed, your white, pearled stockings, the big bow carefully arranged behind your back. Yuqi had indeed wrapped you like a present, all for her precious friend.
Only because the blonde was staring at you like her eyes were going to fall off her orbs, you added to her phrase, with a low, sultry tone. âHappy Valentineâs Day, Minnie.â
Minnieâs provocative smirk vanished immediately. She walked to you, deadly serious.
âAnd what a pretty little doll you got me, Yuqi.â She stopped when you were close enough you could reach out to her without even stretching your arms. âYou do know me well. Is she all mine to play with?â
You hadnât excepted for her to be so⌠powerful, in every sense of the word. Minnieâs presence was suffocating, and she hadnât even talked to you yet. How would you not be intimidated? Rumors regarding Minnieâs⌠skills and preferences traveled freely on campus, so it was only natural that you were both thrilled and curious to see if sheâd live up to them.
This time, your trembling fingers and rapid breathing were not from something bad. Rather than that, you were still wary, of course. But also thrilledâ and aroused. You could feel your insides starting to get sticky with the anticipation.
Yuqi might have provided the bigger picture, back in her house while dressing you up, but the result of your imagination went far beyond her simple phrases and grunts.
âRemember,â Yuqi told you, diverging your attention from Minnie for the last time. âIf you happen to want out anytime, just say red, and sheâll stop. Dealâs still up, even then.â She meant to speak some more, but Minnieâs impatient grunt had her sighing and walking away. âBye, Y/n. Have fun.â The last part was meant for Minnie, yet you couldnât help but be curious by the way she kept looking back at you so much.
If you hadnât known your classmate to be the insensitive, mocking bitch she was, youâd say her tone was a bit pitiful. Surely, you were imagining things by now.
Yuqi was not one to pity anyone, much less you, whom she made sure to mock and laugh over for nearly an entire semester.
Luckily, there was no reason for the two of you to ever meet again after that night. One night, and youâd have all of your issues solved.
Youâd just have to survive the charming, devilish girl who stared at you like you were a piece of flesh for a woman starved.
â
Minnieâs had a terrible month. Everyone seemed to have chosen all of their actions strictly to piss her off. The most simple things were enough to throw her off, let it be someone accidentally bumping into her in between the hallways or her professor giving her a 98% instead of 100%. Either way, she has been acting even more insufferable than her normal self for weeks, now.
Naturally, everyone around her had to suffer as well. If she was irritated, theyâd have to pay. It was simply how things worked. Her annoyance would only fade if she let it cool off; physically, preferably.
Usually, Minnie would just scream at whoever was nearby, and throw some stuff around until she was tired enough to recompose herself into her well-known steel princess title.
Now, her best friend had provided something even better. A gift, all for her to ruin as she pleased. To take off her frustration until she was satisfied. A girl so angelical, sitting eagerly on the edge of the bed with big, careful eyes that stared at Minnie, waiting.
Minnie would sure make good use of Yuqiâs little doll.
âYou really are a beauty.â Minnie licked her lips, tapping your thighs so she was able to position herself between you. Her hands traveled to your chin, inspecting your face with her big, judgmental eyes who seemed to like what they saw. With a caress, she added, âYuqi chose wisely. Youâre just my type. So, tell me, my dear: what can I do to you? How much will my doll take?â
There was no need for Yuqi to tell you to speak nicely. Now, with Minnie hovering over you with her big hands, you realized there was no way you could ever misbehave. In fact, you were glad to be sitting over on the bed, or else youâd fall right away. Each word that came out of her mouth made you shift uncomfortably, unable to close your legs or hide the way she turned you on by being so⌠powerful. Her assertive, disregarding tone was so hot, and sultry in a way youâve never experienced before.
Even if you were cheating your way from a class, you felt the need to earn that through the conditions Yuqi had placed under you. Despite her giving you an outing, youâd do no such thing. Youâd be Minnieâs perfect doll, and take whatever she gave you.
For your class, naturally. This was all so youâd pass the class you and Yuqi shared.
Purely because of your goals, you looked at Minnie behind your lashes. Your answer came in a tone as low as hers, barely a murmur. âWhatever you think is fit for me to take.â
Minnieâs eyes grew dark with your response. She hummed, clearly pleased, smiling so brightly her pointy canines showed in both corners of her mouth. You were eager to have their marks on your skin. âOh, she speaks.â Her hands are placed to your legs once again, as she adjusted your thighs so theyâre impeccably in place. Always taking her time; going slowly, running her fingers down your skin as she got familiar with your bodyâs reactions.
âI have a name, you know.â Her thumb parted your mouth, and she watched you suck on eagerly. âWould you use it for me mhm? Itâs simple: just call me Mommy.â
She didn't wait for you to gather yourself as she moved her hands all over your body. Squeezing your things, sizing you up. You were eager too, âYes, Mommy. I can do that.â
âWonderful.â Minnieâs hand stopped in your clavicle, tapping your wishbone before bending over to whisper in your ear, âNow say it again, baby.â
You gulped, wishing for her to not notice how fast your heart was beating. Still, you did as told. âIâll take whatever Mommy thinks itâs fit for me to take.â
âVery well, then.â
That did it. Minnie sealed your lips with her own in a possessive, restless kiss. Her tongue invaded your mouth, dominating, dictating the pace as you tried to keep up with her wishes. Surprisingly enough, she tasted sweet, like strawberries from the peak of the season. She took her time, pressing wet kisses on your skin until she pressed her face against your shoulders and bit, harshly. Minnie laughed when you screamed, out of breath from the sudden pain. She dragged your arms to her own shoulders, delighting herself as she traced her nails over your marked skin. More come afterward, as she kissed and bit your arms, neck, and breasts⌠owning you all over.
You didnât expect to like the pain. Certainly did not anticipate how much youâd crave the sinking of her teeth, along with the endorphin that came with her kisses soon after.
âMy pretty little doll.â Minnie sang as she took a step back to appreciate her work. She frowned upon your disheveled state, clocking her head sideways. Before you even blinked, she was all over you again, pinning your arms up as she tied them against the bed frame with a rope. âDoes it hurt?â She asked, running her long nails down your arms with a sickening tone.
Your breath hitched. It burned a bit, and was surely uncomfortable, acting like a constant reminder of your vulnerability. Somehow, you didnât mind. Youâd do anything to have Minnie look at you with such delight in her eyes, anyway. âItâs fine.â
Minnieâs stare was cold enough to cut ice through it. Shivers ran down your body as you remembered your deal, correcting yourself. âNo, Mommy.â
âThere you go.â She praised, massaging your thighs once again as she adjusted her hair so it stayed out of the way. âJust such a smart, pretty girl you are.â
Yuqi had spent an excruciating amount of time playing dress-up with you, earlier on. Sheâd dressed you in white stockings and ridiculously small, red panties that had your face burning when she handed it to you.
All the preparation had been worth it. Minnie licked her lips, certainly imagining all the ways sheâd ruin you, make you beg, and cry her name out loud. The wet patch in your panties was even a bit embarrassing. But how could you not be desperately wet, from the way she could barely contain her excitement to touch you? Youâve never felt so desired before. So empowered, even if you were currently restrained and wearing clothes that left little to the imagination.
A warm tongue on your clit brought your focus focus on Minnie. She was quick to ruin your pantie's thin fabric, leaving your pussy bare for her delight. Your wetness was obvious, you were sure of it as she hummed and licked until you were a breathless mess under the woman.
It was agonizing, not being able to tangle your fingers on her scalp and push her deeper into your cunt so sheâd stop with this slow, taunting pace of hers. Grunting, you pouted, moving your hands in hopes the knot hadnât been properly sealed.
âBe patient, doll.â Minnie laughed, looking down on you. Smacked her lips, then, satisfied. âI was just getting a taste of whatâs mine for the night.â
Instead of her fingers, you were met with a vibrator humming directly into your clit. You roll your eyes in pleasure, moving your hips aching for more. Minnie gritted her teeth, slapping your thighs repeatedly to get you to stop moving.
âYouâre moving too much.â She complained, scratching your thighs with her long, carefully styled acrylic nails. They were painted red, too, with tiny sparkles that have her fingers shining even in the dark. âDo I have to tie your legs, too?â
You shook your head, trying to argue against it. There wasnât a single, coherent thought going through your mindâ all you could think about was Minnieâs touch, so harsh against your skin, not satisfied until every inch of your body was left raw, red, and sensitive, and the vibrator sending continuous waves of pleasure to all of your body.
Minnieâs fingers hovered over your abdomen repeatedly, and it took a while for you to realize she was writing small words against your skin. Doll, pretty, holeâŚ
You moaned louder at the realization. Truth be told, youâd do anything to have more of the tingling sensation that was building up in your stomach. You needed more, or else youâd explode.
âMore, please.â You asked, taking a deep breath to keep the tears from rolling down your watery eyes. Patience was something you lacked, especially when it came to getting yourself off. âMommy. I n-need more. More iâinside.â
It was so easy for her to ignore you. Minnie paid you no mind, biting your waist as she reached up to one of your nipples and tugged harshly. Your small breasts allowed her to cup them entirely, as she did. Minnie gripped, smacked, and turned both your tits into stress balls as she made her way to suck on them. It was certain that theyâd be sore and bruised in the morning, but you couldnât bring yourself to care.
The only thing you could do was moan like a slut, desperate to get more of the pleasure Minnie was so good at offering. She laughed again, so mean and full of herself as she looked down on you. If you still had the smallest bit of pride, youâd be offended by the filthy names she whispered in your ear.
Instead, your moans were lustful and high-pitched.
âGreedy little thing, arenât you?â Minnie shoved her long, thin fingers inside your mouth, careless as you gagged and tried not to throw up as she pushed them deep. They were gone as soon as they appeared, and you couldnât help but whine at the lack of contact. âYou want my fingers, doll? I did my nails today. Itâs definitely going to hurt.â
Minnieâs canine teeth always appeared when her smile turned wicked. She showed you her fingers, making scissoring motions like youâd beg for her to do on your pussy. At your desperate nods, she brushed them past your slit as the vibratorâs level increased. âBut you like that, donât you? You like the pain.â There was nothing you could do but agree with her. You needed it, needed the pain mixed with pleasure to add to such a delicious feeling you were experiencing. âLike the slut you are. Donât worry, love. Iâm going to give you just what you need.â
Two of her fingers made their way inside your cunt, moving at a quick pace to match the vibrations. It was, too much, and it burned.
Such an amazing feeling, to have every inch of your body filled by Minnie, the sensation of an orgasm approaching; you can feel it everywhere.
You knew it was how Minnie liked it: messy, hard, and with a bit of pain in the mix. Yuqi had mentioned it as if daring you to back away and call off your deal, but you couldnât help but think you deserved it.
For not doing well in your exam, youâd feel better with a bit of pain. And it was such a good mix, with the pleasure it came with. Minnieâs lovebites drew blood from your skin, but you couldnât bring yourself to care.
All you wanted was more: more of her, more of the fingers that filled you up, more of the hand that tapped your neck, silently grabbing you with possessiveness.
âD-donât stop, oh fuck. Please never stop please I need this need this so bad Iâllâ You were too drunk in pleasure to warn her you were about to cum.
With a high cry, you squirted, arching your back as you gushed all over Minnieâs fingers.
Instead of being grossed out, or even mad you hadnât warned her like youâd expected, Minnie kissed your neck, pulling you in for a reassuring kiss.
âYou look even more beautiful when you cum.â Her praise sent another wave of pleasure into your sensitive body.
You were shaking, thighs moving uncontrollably in hopes of escaping the vibrator that is still pressed to your pulsating clit.
Instead of removing the stimulation entirely, Minnie turned her toy into a quiet hum. You clenched, closing your legs as you arched your hips.
âTake it off.â You cried, breathing heavily. It was too much, your body felt on fire and you were still shaking and breathing heavily.
Surprisingly, Minnie listened to your plead. She pulled it away, forcing your legs open as she resumed her fingersâ movements into a gentle caress on your inner thighs.
âCanât my doll give me one more?â She asked, kissing and running her teeth through your jawline. Your mind was still fuzzy, hazy from the strong orgasm sheâd just given you, and tone was the same one she used to get everything she wanted. Sweet, gentle, and patient. âIâd give everything to see you do that one more time. Fuck, Iâm so wet. You were so good for meâŚâ
There was no way out of her trap.
All it took was a nod from you and Minnie was all over your body again. The dress you were in was made for ruiningâ or perhaps it was Minnie who was too aggressive, too fond of ripping stuff. She quickly got rid of the rest of your clothes, gripping your naked body with a content smile on her face.
âMy perfect doll.â She murmured. âOur night is just starting.â
Somehow, you couldnât wait for her to ruin you even more.
â
âI told you! We always knew youâd nail it!â Chaewon bumped into you, laughing playfully as you stared at your final exam sheet. It had a 100% marked in red, along with a Congratulations :) Good Job you were almost certain that wasnât written by your professor. âNow, summer break!â
As always, Yunjin's support came in a calmer, soothing way. She smiled just as brightly, moving your shoulders excitingly. âYou did, Y/n! Congratulations!â
âThanks, girls.â You told them smiling shyly as you supressed a shiver. There was an uncomfortable feeling crippling your skin, and you couldn't help but feel like you were being watched. After making sure no one was paying you or your friends any attention, you sighed. âI worked really hard for it.â
The three of you prepared to leave, trying to make your way among the hectic, noisy crowd of students eager to leave university after a full day of classes. You were so engulfed in your friendâs frenzy celebrations you failed to notice an attentive pair of eyes, following your every move through the open area.
Minnie stood idly against the glass floors a few floors above, waiting for you to get past the entryway before returning to her friends, at the cafeteria.
#s.writes#sol.writes#solâs works#gidle smut#minnie smut#gidle minnie smut#minnie x reader#gidle x reader#gidle x y/n#gidle imagines
175 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Unnieâs sweet girl
Yu Jimin x Ning Yizhuo


Synopsis: Ningning is exhausted. Aespaâs 2024 schedule has been cramped for the entire year, and SM isn't of any help, with the way they keep fucking her over in every situation possible. She's stressed, overwhelmed, and upset. Thankfully, her unnie knows just what she needs to forget about all that.
Warnings:Â smut. breastfeeding. mentions of blood & anxiety. ning just needs to suck on some titties to feel better tbh thatâs what this is about. you name it now
Word count:Â 3.3k
Notes: FIRST OF 2025!!! love that đ¤đ¤
â
Ningning is exhausted. Aespaâs 2024 schedule has been cramped for the entire year. The girls spent months without a break, bouncing between practice rooms, award attendances, and airports no matter how exhausted they were. The price of being SM idols had hit them especially hard, this yearâ more than anything, the company keeps treating them like dolls. No breaks, no opinions, no excuses. Theyâre nothing but a form of profit, unable to do anything but obey orders and act like puppets 24/7.
Itâs rough for all of them, naturally. Still, even though Karina, Minjeong, and Giselle are just as exhausted as she is, Ningning still gets it the roughest. All because of that bastard companyâ the one who went so out of their way to scout her back in China, with their xenophobia and misogyny. Their endless sabotaging will be the end of her, Ningning knows it.
SMâs sabotaging was starting to grow more obviou. Itâs no news that theyâve cut her from brand deals, fan meetings, and fashion show appearancesâ even though Donatella's emails are frequent.
She wants Ning to be her it girl. Itâs what she was born to be, the woman tells her. Ningning wants it so bad, too.
Frustration gnaws on her stomach, building up her throat until sheâs so disgusted and disappointed with the companyâs blunt xenophobic attitudes her entire body trembles, as she sweats and gulps in hopes this uneasy sensation will soon fade.
It doesnât. Never does, for a fact. Yizhuo should be used to it, by now; itâs been weeks since sheâs pretending not to notice her constant trembling, the way her hair keeps falling out despite not being bleached or trimmed in months, her clothes getting looser⌠being an idol is hard enough, with the amount of expectations and personas sheâs supposed to live up to, and SM does an excellent job of making every second of Ningningâs life a living hell.
At least she knows sheâs not alone in her miserable feelings. Just like Aespaâs members blossom together in every victory they get to celebrate, their struggles are rather similar. Itâs easy to tell how theyâre all barely pushing through: Minjeongâs body is covered in bruises, Giselleâs just recovered from an allergic reaction that is so bad her eyes are still puffy, even after weeks of treatment, and her coughing fits havenât yet ceased. Karina is the only one who still seems somehow unharmed, pulling off their scrutinizing routine with a smile on her face.
Ningning knows sheâs trying to keep it together so they wonât break, but itâs an unspoken truth that their bodies will soon give in if they donât get some rest.
She was currently in bed, regretting her life choices after Giselle murmured a bland excuse and left their shared hotel room to stir off her own nerves on some other idolâs account. Not that Ningning minds it, of course. If anything, sheâs envious. As much as she loves the rapperâs confidence to go have her fun and screw a bunch of idols whose identity she refuses to reveal to her bandmates, a part of Ningning also wishes for the guts to risk it all too. To allow herself to have some fun, just for one night.
Heaven knows how much she needs it.
Instead, Ningningâs boring self is entertained by her favorite TV show, Love island, in the company of her favorite plushies, the ones she takes with her everywhere, wondering when she became that lost in life.
Her sheets feel too hot. Ningâs sweating, even though the AC has been turned on for ages now. Suddenly, she canât breathe. Itâs too much, she canât keep going like this. It hurts. The pain of existence hits her like a strong hit of wind, cutting through her chest and placing the heaviest burden on her heart. It infiltrates in her lungs, and she canât breathe. Ningningâs hands go to her chest, trying to get the air she so desperately needs, but it does nothing to ease her suffocation.
There isnât much she can do, then. Usually, Ningning would practice the exercises her therapist recommended to her, but her mind is currently too troubled to focus on anything but her agony. She chokes on air, pausing her the TV so she has at least something to occupy her hands with.
Thankfully, a knock on the door pushes the maknaeâs darkest thoughts to the back of her mind. Ningning is soon presented to her leaderâs smiley face, then, as the oldest enters her room without an invitation.
Not that she needs one, anyway. Karina is every bit of the perfect, caring girl she portrays herself to be on cameraâ she doesnât need an invitation to her maknaeâs bedroom. The leader always makes sure everyone around her is safe and cared for, often going out of her way to take care of others.
âHi, Ningie,â Karina says, with a muffled voice as the youngest hugs her with a strength that is nearly suffocating. She doesnât mind, though. If anything, Karina chuckles, trying to hug her back despite having both of her hands busy. âI thought you looked a bit down today, so I brought some snacks to cheer you up.â
In the older girlâs arms, Ningning melts. As always, Karina always knows what her members need, sometimes before they do so themselves.
Ning buries her head on the crook of Karinaâs neck, pliable in the girlâs arms. Sheâd accept everything Karina suggested, eager to please her leader.
âThank you, âRina.â She murmurs, still clinging onto Karinaâs neck like a koala. There are no complaintsâ instead, steady arms circle her waist and the maknae is urged up, locking her legs around Karinaâs waist as the leader carries her to bed like she weighs nothing.
To avoid the leaderâs worried gaze, Ningning gets busy with arranging the snacks the older girl had gotten for them once Karina delicately places her down on the bed. If the leader took as much as a glance at Ningning, sheâd be able to see right through her. And the last thing the maknae wants is to be vulnerable like that.
She could handle herself, just like sheâs always done.
Yet itâs hard to not fall apart when the eldest adjusts herself next to her and brings her closer until thereâs barely room for air, as they cuddle and watch a random couple have clothed sex on the TV. As much as Karina frowns at Ningningâs choice of entertainment, she doesnât comment on it.
Ningâs starved. Itâs always like that when the leader is present; a few words of validation, some head pats thrown around and sheâs sold, completely surrendered to the idolâs mercy.
A mess, thatâs what she isâ mostly one of the consequences of being thrown around to the public as soon as she could walk. In her 22 years of life, sheâs attended so many survival shows and singing competitions that work became more than just a part of her routine, it defined her entire self. After some time coping with her feelings, Ningning came to understand that her lonely life led her to be touch-deprived to an embarrassing amount. She craved peopleâs recognition, their praises, and most of all, their uttermost affection.
Usually, this desperate need of hers would be carefully hidden in a quiet, obscure corner of her brain. But Ningning canât help it, at the moment. Not when her unniesâ validation hit so deep.
Instead of being annoyed with the maknaeâs clinginess, Karina sighs, brushing her thumb against Ningningâs mouth. Her lips are bruised and sensitive, but because itâs Jimin, she doesnât mind.
Karina can do to her as she pleases.
âNingieâŚâ Her voice is low, almost as if sheâs afraid Ningning would break. To avoid that, the maknae invites her in with an open mouth. As if they were made for that, Karinaâs lithe fingers slide easily, depriving her of any clear thoughts. âI thought you had that handled. Have you been going to therapy?â
Itâs Ningningâs turn to be annoyed. She moves her head abruptly, choosing to focus on her balconyâs view instead of Karinaâs worried gaze. âYou know we donât have time for that, Jimin. Or for anything else.â
Anxiety is a fairly common disorder. Itâs hard not to be so anxious about everything when theyâre constantly overstimulated from the time they wake up until they go to sleep. Because of that, Ningning would often be caught chewing on her lips or biting her nails until they bled, in hopes of calming herself off from her overwhelming mind. During better days, her unnies used to tease her nervous mouthâ she just had to have something to occupy herself with, in order to calm down.
Fortunately, her therapist had helped her find better alternatives to her harmful tendencies. With time, Ningning started to feel better and less anxious in her daily life. So she decided to discharge herself from her sessions.
It was obviously a dumb decision. Not that she would ever admit it, much less in front of her leader, whoâs already so worried about all of them.
Although Karina doesnât judge her. She never does, for a fact. The leader has seen Ningning in her darkest moments, helped her through panic attacks, bathed her drunk self, and sang her to sleep so many times the maknae couldnât even count. Theyâve laughed, cried, and gone through nearly everything together. Karina knows Ningâs issues, likes, dislikes, and preferences more than Ning does so herself. She knows what the maknae wantsâ or better, what Ningning needs.
There wasnât anything she could possibly hide from her bandmate, leader, and most loyal friend.
âMy poor baby.â Karina pouted, as if the mere thought of Ningning being uncomfortable was enough to leave her twice as upset. âYouâre so stressed, arenât you? Those months have been tough, for sure. Donât worry about anything now, though. Unnieâs going to take care of you.â
No other word was necessary to know the comfort Ningning needed.
With eased practice, Karina unclasps the hook of her bra, getting rid of her shirt soon after. Itâs hard not to stare at her bare torso; Aespaâs leader is perfect in every way, especially with her pristine skin and her big, perky breasts, begging to be touched, adored. Her gentle hands guide Ningningâs mouth to her nipple, smiling faintly at the maknaeâs eagerness.
Itâs a routine theyâve done a few times, before, so both of their moves are precise and forward rather than awkward or uncertain, even.
Ningningâs worried, troublesome thoughts vanish within seconds, and her content hums send a shiver straight to Karinaâs core. Although the feeling is promptly ignored, so she can focus on the needy, whiny girl on her lap. Itâs time to take care of her baby girl, only.
Drool leaks from the maknaeâs mouth, desperate as always to have her leaderâs big, juicy tits all to herself. Ningningâs own clit pulsates as she suckles on Karinaâs breasts, tracing circles around her areola with her tongue before gently nibbling on her nipple.
âThatâs it, baby girl. Take as much time as you need.â Karina reassures the maknae, running her pointy nails through Ningâs scalp in a gentle caress. âIâm always here to take care of you.â
Even though Ningning knows thereâs no need to be exasperated, a part of her can never help it. Not when Karina uses that soothing tone, the one reserved for the times when the youngest is feeling the most vulnerable, craving attention. It melts her completely; Ningningâs panties are soaked as she attempts to get Karinaâs entire breast to fit in her mouth.
How pathetic she must look: so small and vulnerable, latched onto her leaderâs body, so messy the gushy sounds of her mouth surpass the TV noise. These are the times when Ningningâs reminded of how much taller and stronger than herself Karina actually is, even though the eldest rarely flexes or comments on it.
In fact, she gets rewarded for her mess with a laugh from Karina, which deepens the heat in her core. Small acts of validation have always affected the mostâ like the subtle glances the leader would sometimes send in her direction, when Ningning aced a difficult part of their choreography, or even small moments like the current one, with a laugh or a brush of fingers on Ningâs skin.
Itâs always more enough to get her on fire.
Yizhuo loses track of time, lost in the paradise Karina offers her. At some point, the leader holds her chin and guides her mouth to her other nipple, but other than that, the maknae is content on emptying her brainâs thoughts just as she had been told. Soon enough, sheâs too hot, bothered by the aching feeling in her cunt to keep suckling any longer. Ningningâs pussy is throbbing, pulsating as she rocks herself against the older girlâs lap for some relief.
While it does workâ the friction between her clit and panties is much welcomed, Yizuho still wants more. So she moans, loud and clear as her fingers make their down inside the leaderâs toned abdomen to announce Karinaâs tits are no longer enough.
âUnnieâŚâ She whimpers, looking at Karina through her lashes. She knows how Karina likes her the most, and thereâs nothing more she likes to do but please her leader. âUnnie, please. Touch.â
Ningningâs last words are rushed, as impatient as her unsettlement in between Karinaâs thighs. Itâs not her fault, obviously. If anything, itâs solely Karinaâs, for spoiling her rotten. The maknaeâs hands flutter to her arms, then to her neck, placing kisses on the corner of Karinaâs mouth for what it feels like an eternity.
âAre you all messy, my love? Do you want my help, is that it?â Karinaâs voice is drenched in fake nonchalance, adoring the lost gaze in her maknaeâs eyes.
She grabs Ningningâs hand, taking her time as she kisses Ningningâs ruined nails, unaffected by the dry blood beneath their skin from how much theyâre picked on.
Thereâs only one thing Karina likes to do more than giving Ningning everything she wishes: making her beg. Getting Yizhuoâs pretty knees bruised from the time spent on her knees is Jiminâs favorite activity, indulging her brattiness until all thatâs left are pretty lips and obedient aura, greedy and ready to be played with like a doll. Itâs an opportunity she waits eagerly for.
But Ningning had been so stressed lately⌠She spent so many weeks bottling up her feelings, and made sure to use her manners and address Karina with the honorifics she usually refuses to use, arguing that theyâve already gotten past the need of formal language.
Whoâs Karina to deprive her of anything?
One small, shy nod from Ningning and the leader is ready to grant all her wishes.
After helping the maknae out of her pajama shorts, Karinaâs knuckles brush her pussy through her panties. Thereâs a wet spot on her entrance, one Yizhuo closes her legs to cover after she feels Karinaâs burning gaze on her pussy.
âLook at how wet you are just from sucking on my tits, Ningie.â Karina grips Ningningâs thighs, preventing the maknaeâs to do so as she murmurs, enamored with the sight of her beautiful girl. âI guess you must really like them. Do you, baby?â
Ningning nods with enthusiasm this time, rocking against the girlâs fingers in hopes of being touched.
Still, her answer doesnât satisfy her unnie enough. Pushing Yizhuoâs panties aside, Karina slaps her pussy twice before gathering some slick and circling the maknaeâs clit, shushing her whines with a quick kiss.
âIâd like an answer, Ning.â Karinaâs too soft on her. Even with the subtle reprimand, the leader doesnât stop touching her cunt.
Doesnât stop building up the familiar knot in her lower abdomen, the one who makes Ningning so driven by lust she canât even see past the little black dots that adorn her vision.
Ningâs answer comes in heavy pants, and sheâs encouraged to rock her bare pussy against Karinaâs hand, this time. âYes! Yes, I love it unnie. Your tits are the best, I love to suck on them. Iâd do it all the time if youâd let meâ ah!â
Karina adds a finger to Ningningâs soaked entrance, loving the way sheâs so responsive to her touches. The action sends joints through Ningningâs body, making her grasp loudly as Karina enters her deeply.
âMore fingers, unnie.â She tests the waters, biting her lips to keep herself from smiling when Karina raises her eyebrows in response. âPlease?â
Yizhuoâs good manners are rewarded with two of Karinaâs fingers. They slide in easily, thrusting in and out with swift motions on her soaked slit. The sudden invasion erupts a burning sensation that mixes up deliciously with pleasure, so good itâs addicting.
âThatâs my sweet girl.â Karina praises, using her free hand to grab and pinch Ningningâs nipples beneath her tank top. âAlways so good for unnie. Youâre perfect in everything you do, Ningie. Fuck, I wish you could see yourself right now. So sexyâŚâ
Yizhuo is absolutely sure sheâs going to explode. Karinaâs words, along with her fingers and the wet kisses she places the maknaeâs shoulders are more than enough to send her to the edge. She feels her orgasm coming up embarrassingly fast, her inner walls tensing up to prepare for the overbearing feeling.
Her leader feels her clench too, and smiles even more.
âYou can cum anytime you want, sweet girl.â Karina tells her, using her thumb to play with the maknaeâs clit just how she knows Ningning likes it.
The effect is immediate: with a high cry, Ningning orgasms, holding onto Karina as her legs tremble furiously throughout her orgasm. She loves the sensation: the heat of her body feeling tingly all over, working its way down through her lower abdomen until sheâs left panting, lightheaded from pleasure.
âNo more, unnie.â She whines when the leaderâs fingers doesnât stop moving inside her. When her attempts of leaving Karinaâs lap are unsuccessful, Ningning resumes to grabbing her bandmateâs wrist. ââM too sensitive. No more.â
Karina laughs, giving in to Ningningâs wishes as the maknae buries her face onto her neck once again. âOkay, okay. No more.â She runs her hands up and down the maknaeâs back, soothing her until sheâs calm again. âYou were so good for me, Ning. Truly unnieâs sweet girl.â
Although she canât see Yizhuoâs face, Karina is positive her bandmateâs face is all red, flushed with embarrassment as if she werenât cumming all over her fingers moments ago.
âThank you, unnie.â Ningning murmurs, kissing Karinaâs cheek as she leaves her lap this time. Karina merely shakes her head, grabbing the maknaeâs chin as she places a chaste, gentle kiss on her lips instead.
What an honor it was, to be the one to make Ningning cum all over. Karina adored her maknae, and sheâd gladly do anything to make sure Ningning was happy and well.
âYou do know Iâm here for everything, right? Please donât shut yourself off for any of us, Ningie. We just want to help you.â
Sheâs worried about her, naturally. Ningning knows that no matter what happens, her bandmates will always view her as the awkward, shy trainee they met years ago.
They donât need to worry, though. With them by her side, Ningning feels strong enough to go overcome all of her demons and difficulties.
âI know, âRina.â Is what she tells her unnie, instead. After they get their clothes back on, Ningning clings onto her again, opening one of the snacks as Karina turns up the TVâs volume. âI love you. Thank you for being here, always.â
Karina hugs her with full strength, laughing when Ningning complains about the lack of air. âI love you too, baby. Youâre unnieâs sweet girl, ok? Iâll do whatever it takes to make you happy.â
Love islandâs drama soon catches their attention, and they spend hours lost on the reality show, in a warm bubble. Ningning doesnât even recall the anxiousness she felt earlier, and another feeling takes place in her chest as she realizes how lucky she is to have someone to take care of her.
Love.
#sol.writes#s.writes#ning yizhuo smut#ningning smut#aespa imagines#karina aespa smut#karina smut#yoo jimin smut#yu jimin smut#ning smut#aespa ningning smut#aespa smut#ningrina smut#ningning x karina
253 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Our messy lives
band!aespa x groupie!reader


Synopsis: Aespa is now one of the most successful bands of the country. You refuse to let them go, but itâs time to move on with your life.
Warnings:Â lots of plot, lots of lore and a little bit of smut as alwaysss babies. band aespa. only a tiny bit of angst donât worry itâs barely there. angsty ig.
Word count: 8.3k
Notes: Iâm being very serious when i say i hated this. omg itâs so bad I might delete it and change everything.HOWEVER now Iâll eat the yummy dinner nana made me and chill under the covers. Then weâll see.
pt.1 | pt.2 | pt.3 | pt.4
â
It was no surprise that Aespaâs success erupted quickly. After winning The Boxâs contest, not only were the girls offered a contract with SM Music Ent.â the countryâs #1 music company, but theyâve also been labeled as South Koreaâs rising superstars. Their faces were all over stores, brands, and buildings. Fooling around after perfomances wasnât even an option anymore, with the crowd that had started following their every step.
Aespaâs first album, Whiplash was a true hit; people loved the groupâs authenticity, their enthusiastic lyrics, and self-produced songs. They embraced the girlsâ journey and their desire to make music despite the outcome or the feedback. More than that: the public loved how brutally honest they were, whether it was in interviews, public appearances or through the melody that now echoed through every device in the country.
Two years and 2 albums went by, and the bandâs success only grew. They won Rookie Group of the Year and have only been escalating ever since. Such success has made them cocky, as self-entitled as they were talented.
And talent was not something they lacked by any means.
âExcuse me, Aespa sunbaenimâŚâ Karina, Minjeong, Aeri and Ningning all turn their heads at the same time to look at the tanned girl who stands awkwardly by the door. She bows extensively, with a bright smile adorning her face before adding. âIâm looking for Y/n? She told me to wait for her here.â
With kind, almond eyes and a little mole under her right eye, Saeromâs inviting nature is unmistakable. Although the girls are nearly sure theyâd be able to recognize her without even looking at her, anyway.
They despise her.
âY/n?â Minjeong is the first to ask, looking around with a frown. Her theatric movements are filled with mockery, but Saerom pays her no mind. If anything, she simply waits for her answer, as if the girls werenât being anything but hostile to her. âDo you see her anywhere? Newsââ
âShe went to the parking lot to take a private call.â Karinaâs hand muffles Minjeongâs mouth, preventing the blonde from giving the poor girl a nasty response. âShe told us to warn you about the change of plans. You should meet her there, instead.â
Saeromâs face lights up at the leaderâs response, moving her arms around in awkward motions. Not having to deal with Minjeong is a reliefâ the blonde is so rude all the time, with her micro-aggressions hidden behind her bored expressions.
âIâll wait for Y/n-ssi there, then.â Saerom bows to the girls, with a firm grip on the door handle. âThank you for the message, sunbaenim.â
Ningning waits for Saerom to leave before clicking her tongue.
âLetâs hope it doesnât rain, otherwise this poor girl will be sick.â She turns to Minjeong and to Karina, then, her tone patronizing even though she giggles. âYouâre so mean, both of you.â
âIâm not mean!â Minjeong complains, caressing Giselleâs arms when the rapper hugs her from behind. âThose are private quarters. Y/n shouldnât have sent her little plaything here.â
Ever since The Box, you and Saerom have developed a tight-knit friendship. The idol had reached out to you a few days after the festival, inviting you out for a walk in the park. You accepted the invite, thinking sheâd ask for you to become her bandâs fansite or something similar, but Saerom had surprised youâ as always. The two of you ended up chatting for hours, and you found yourself sharing every single one of your lifeâs events to her: it was just so new and refreshing, to talk about yourself for once. Not mentioning Karina, Ningning, and Giselle felt strange somehow, but it was also freeing to be noticed, seen by someone like Saerom saw you. Her genuine interest left you in awe, and it rebuilt your self-esteem in ways you did not even know you needed.
Saerom understood you in more ways than one: despite your different lifestyles, you shared the same insecurities and uncertainties. Saerom, not knowing if her company would keep supporting their group or if she should just give up on the dream she worked so hard for, and yourself, who still felt lost and had no idea of what life would be like, once you were done with university.
The two of you were so different, yet so alike: you were lousy, stubborn, and defiant, while Saerom was the purest, kindest human being on earth. She inspired you to be a better person every day, and not once did she disregard your feelings or try to change your personality. If anything, the thing you loved the most was to hear her melodious laugh, whenever you made a mean, whacky comment without much further thinking. You were more than glad to have her in your life. She was an escape from your chaotic routine, someone you held close to your heart.
So it was only natural youâd answer her call, even if you were in the middle of the crowd, recording Aespaâs performance, long after her conversation with the girls.
âHi, Y/n.â The voice on the other line sounded strained, but youâd recognize Saeromâs angelic tone regardless of the setbacks. âAre you going to take much longer to get here? Itâs pouring, and Iâll have to go get ready for my groupâs recording soon.â
Sheâs always considerate of your feelings even though you have no idea of what sheâs talking about. Itâs a miracle youâve managed to understand her words alone, given your proximity to the stage. Winterâs vibrant bass solo isnât of much help either, and you bend your body forward to protect your ears from the noise in hopes itâd help you focus more on Saerom.
Although you swear the music gets louder as soon as you take your eyes off the four girls on stage.
âSaerom unnie? What are you talking about?â You tap your right ear, but it does nothing to ease the energetic chorus of Kill it, Aespaâs latest single.
Giselle, Winter, Karina, and Ningning are currently performing their third song of their setlist, and youâve managed to get pretty good recordings from the previous nights, so you allow yourself to redirect your focus to your friend, who awaits on the other side of the line.
âIâm waiting for you as we planned, remember? Karina sunbaenim told me youâd be in the parking lot, so Iâm here. Are you at the show? Itâs too noisy, I can barely hear you.â Poor Saerom is as lost as you, and the thought of her waiting for you under pouring rain is enough for your heart to shrink with unease.
âRight, of course. Canât believe I forgot about that. Iâm so sorry, Saesae. Give me 5 minutes and Iâll meet you there, ok? Iâm on my way right now.â
âSweet!â
Youâre quick to collect your camera set up, hurrying to not let your friend wait any longer. The songâs nearly over anyway, but Aespaâs repertoire for the night would still linger for at least another hourâ not that you minded. You were writhing with annoyance. It was hard to grasp that Karina, out of all of the girls, would act this childishly towards Saerom.
Sure, the girls have always been crystal clear regarding their feelings about the fellow idol, but youâd never imagine Karina would send your friend to wait for you alone, under pouring rain. That was typical of Minjeongâ perhaps even something expected of Ning or Giselle, but you thought better of the bandâs leader.
Now you had to miss nearly half of their performance, and it was all their fault.
Those girls kept testing out your nerves.
Four pairs of eyes attentively watch you make your way over the crowd. Their stares burn on your back, yet you refuse to give in. You donât turn to get a hold of their expressions; youâve been around long enough to know exactly how they react when something pisses them off.
Giselle, Karina, Ningning, and Minjeong donât stare at themselves in confusion, as they normally would if something was off. They know where youâre going, and the implication was clear: you had chosen that little friend of yours over them.
Rejection was not something the girls from Aespa took lightly. Youâd pay for that, both of you.
â
âHey.â Saerom looks up to you, smiling brightly despite waiting for more than an hour.
Thankfully, she was wearing a thick jacket and sat on a bench, protected from the rain that refused to fade.
Occupying the seat next to her, you tell her sincerely, âSorry to leave you waiting for so long.â
The umbrella youâve gotten for her is placed on your feet, and you turn to face her completely. She looks comfortable, pretty as ever despite the weather and the shitty circumstances you had submitted her under. Saerom was a smart girl, and had probably already figured the girls told her a white lie to get rid of her presence quickly.
Despite that, your lips were sealed. Youâd be caught dead before blaming Aeri, Minjeong, Karina, or Ningning, a fact they were blissfully aware. Itâs why they were so confident on messing with Saerom, after all.
âThey didnât even tell you about me, did they?â Is all she asks, brushing off your apologies with a faint shrug.
Saerom brings her legs close to her chest, hugging her shoulders and staring at you attentively. A deep sigh leaves her chest after you shake your head. She thinks youâre too good for the girls. Itâs an argument youâve gone through lots of times, by now.
But youâre not. Saerom should have noticed that, by now. Youâre just as rotten.
Tenderness clouds her mind, making her unable to notice any of your flaws.
It was no wonder there was only one other band the girls were friends with. Although Saerom was frequently picked on and scrutinized by the members simply for being your friend, the girlsâ behavior didnât change much when interacting with other idols. The industry was tough and demanding, of course, but they managed to fit right in.
You try to lighten up the subject, brushing Saeromâs black hair from her face. âYeah, Iâm really sorry for that. How can I make it up to you? You could sleep over, so weâll catch up more.â Your words are sincere. Even though Fromis9âs schedule is much less demanding than Aespaâs, youâre still unable to see her as much as you wish to. The girls keep you busy 24/7, so full of tasks and demands you barely have enough time for other things. âI feel like itâs been ages since weâve hung out.â
âItâs alright, Y/nnie.â Saerom holds you close, hugging you with a strength that reminds you once again of how strong she is, despite her small frame. âI just wanted to check in on you. How are you doing? You barely talk about yourself, and the girls make sure to have you all to themselves, as always.â
Bitterness drips from her last words, and you ignore rather easily. You love your friend, and youâre grateful to have her in your life, but sheâll always come second to Karina, Minjeong, Aeri, and Ningning. Itâs the natural order of things.
Even if your relationship is a bit blurry, at the moment.
Opening up is still something hard for you, despite Saerom being nothing but a supportive, attentive friend.
âIâm okay, really.â The words come out of your mouth automatically, and youâre met with a knowing look from Saerom. âI swear! I am. The routine is kicking, of course, but Iâm pushing through.â
Itâs been harder to balance keeping up with the band and your studies at university, now that it was your last semester, but you were making it work. Youâve always managed to do both, somehow, so it wasnât anything out of the ordinary.
Although you were starting to feel the exhaustion hit, now that promotion season was starting. Shootings were always done early, and you often had to stay up until late hours of the night completing the missing assignments and mandatory work your past self had pushed to be done when you were close to graduating.
Saerom knows better. Sheâs always been able to read you so easily. Leaning forward, she caresses your cheek with a tenderness youâve only known through her soft, loving touches.
âI know you can handle it. Youâre a tough girl.â She murmurs, so close you canât focus on anything but her rosy lips, and the way they glisten from her signature lip gloss. âI just wish youâd tell me more of whatâs going through your mind.â
Her hot breath is a warm welcome on the cold, rainy night, and you wonder if sheâd taste like strawberries; her favorite fruit. Sweet Saerom, who takes such good care of you and lives her life in such a light, carefree wayâŚ
The loud ringing of your phone prevents you from finding it out. It startles both of you, and you jump in your seats. Even though youâre irritated for having the moment ruined, the two of you canât help but laugh about how easy it is to scare Saerom.
A tired sigh leaves your chest as you show her Ningningâs name on the ID call. You deny the call, but her name shows up again within seconds, shining just as brightly as before. âItâs Ning, Iââ
â⌠Have to go.â Saerom finishes your sentence, nodding with a bit of resentment. She gets up before you say anything else, standing out her hand so youâd do the same. âI know how impatient they are, so you shouldnât piss them off. But you owe me one for making me wait, now. How about a date? This way weâll have plenty of time to keep up with each other.â
She has her finger pointed out at you, but you know sheâs only joking. Still, you wrap your arms around her small waist and nod, desperate to make it up to your friend.
âItâs settled, then. Text me the details?â You ask, voice muffled as you rest your face on the crook of her neck, safely protected from the cold by her thick hoodie.
âSure, baby. We can meet up at that cafeteria you like, how about that?â Saerom suggests, running her long nails through your scalp in a soothing manner.
Silently reassuring you she wasnât annoyed or irritated by their lack of time at the moment, as she knew youâd be upset about it later.
You donât want to let her go, but Saerom also has a performance of her own to get ready for, and youâve wasted too much of her time by leaving her waiting. Reluctantly, you let go of her as she nods, stepping aside so youâd walk together toward the entrance of the arena. She clings to your arm, and you wonder if sheâs not uncomfortable with her skirt on such a freezing night.
Itâs worth it: she looks like every bit of the princess she is, in her laid-back outfit.
âBye, Y/n.â When the two of you reach your parting point, Saeromâs small hands cup your face just as sheâd done before. Without rushing, she gives each of your cheeks a hot, longing kiss before turning away and hurrying to her groupâs backstage room. âIâll see you soon!â
âBye, Saerom unnie!â You scream back, watching as she runs and laughs freely on the opposite end of the corridor.
Now, it was time to confront the four devilish women you were, unfortunately, so damn attracted to. With a sigh, you make your way to their room, knowing theyâll be waiting.
Theyâre always waiting for you, whether they admit it or not.
â
âOh, so you do know your way back.â Minjeongâs voice is full of disappointment as you walk through the door, delicately making your way inside the room with hopes of going unnoticed. âWhat a shame.â
As if that has ever been a possibility.
âWhere have you been, Y/n?â Ningning demands to know, looking down on you with her arms crossed in front of her chest.
Three other pairs of eyes are just as attentive to your answer, although they donât stop changing and taking off their heavy makeup to actively do so. The girls are fumingâ youâve known them for long enough to gather said knowledge in the subtle way they spend too much time meticulously folding their clothes and walking around, all while making sure to send you hard, jugful stares.
âWhere have I been?â You take a deep sigh, mirroring the maknaeâs pose in hopes of calming yourself before answering. âI went to the parking lot to meet up with Saerom, because Iâve apparently told her to wait for me there.â
Thereâs something in Yizhuoâs tone: so sharp and patronizing, that ignites a livid fire inside your chest. Sheâs such a sob, acting as if you had done something so utterly wrong. Always so demanding.
The silence that follows your brief accusation is unnerving. You want to shake each of them, annoyed both for what they did to your friend, and because they made you miss their show by leaving earlier than expected.
Giselle sighs, taking off her brown extensions as she brushes you off. âNo one other than the staff is allowed inside. We didnât even kick her out, Y/n. Consider that a favor.â
Your mouth opens in shock upon hearing the bassistâs words. The worst part was that they meant every preposterous thing they say. With a frustrated sigh, you search for something to occupy your hands with so you wonât scratch the membersâ eyes out from their faces like you certainly want to.
You turn your back to them, looking for something. For a distraction, anything to keep your mind off how much you wanted to make them pay for making Saerom upset.
After not finding anything in the mess they always make backstage, you turn around and shove your finger in Minjeongâs face. âYou told Karina to say it, didnât you? You lousyââ
The blonde girl opens a malicious smile, surprisingly calm and happy to have you on the verge of an anger meltdown. She shakes her head, gesturing to Karina instead.
âOh no, Y/nnie.â Winter laughs, delighted by your nervousness. If she had to be honest, you did look hot like this: brows furrowed and muscles all tensed up. Minejong licks her lips, imagining how delicious it would be to drink from your cunt until you were sobbing, begging for a release that wouldnât come anytime soon. âKarina unnie took care of it all by herself.â
Surely youâd forget about your little friend, by then.
Karina rolls her eyes when you finally approach her, muttering about how much of a drama queen both you and Minjeong are. She has her legs hanging comfortably on top of the desk and pays you no mind, too busy with watching something on her stupid phone.
âDid you?â You ask, not yet daring to grab her phone and throw it against the wall like you so desperately wanted to. Even if anger clouded your mind, you know Jimin wouldnât let that slide. âThe poor girl was out there freezing to death, Jimin. Why the fuck did you tell herââ
âYouâre lacking.â Is all that she tells you, still not looking up. âYou left in the middle of our show to go look for your little friend.â
Ningning comes out of the bathroom, attentive to the tension that hasnât left the room ever since you arrived. âYouâve skipped so many events lately. And youâre barely taking any solo pics of any of us.â She points it out, earning a nod from Giselle.
âRecording us is one of the few things youâre able to do properly,â Minjeong adds, twisting her tongue. âAnd now your useless self isnât even doing that anymore. God, you piss me off, Y/n.â
Saeromâs mention always brings out the worst of the girls, but Winter is the most affected by the fact that your attention is not solely on them anymore.
Giselle, Ningning, Karina, and Minejong are greedy, selfish, so damn full of themselves. But most importantly, they refuse to share. Especially when it came to you. It doesnât matter how much you fight or argue, things worked simply: you were theirs just as much as they were yours.
And the Aespa girls didnât allow outsiders to play with their possessions. No matter how foolishly you might think so, the implication is clearâ in the end, youâd always answer to them.
âYou have managers to handle your career.â You remind them, sighing deeply. âAs well as other groupies to do all of your media work. Iâm not paid to be your photographer or whatever. Actually!â Hitting your palms on the big table the girls were sitting around comfortably, you add. âIâm not being fucking paid at all. Iâm under no obligation to indulge your demands.â
The last sentence seems to hurt the bandâs maknae. Ningning presses a hand to her heart, terrified at the possibility of you not indulging their every will anymore.
âThis fucking girl, Y/n. Saerom.â Yizuhoâs pronounces her name as if itâs a plague. âS-Sheâs clouded your mind. What else has she told you? Sheâs such a fucking liar.â
âNo, Ningie.â Minjeong corrects her friend, patting Ningningâs hair affectionately. Although her eyes are solely on you, as poisonous as the vicious smile lingering on her face. âSaerom is just a useless piece of shââ
Minjeong has sharp reflexes. Before you even think of a reaction, Giselleâs grip prevents you from moving, somehow making you even angrier with her hot, minty breath on the back of her neck.
âShe cares about me! Unlike you! You fuck ass selfish whores.â You scream, kicking and pushing yourself against Aeri to let you go. Itâs useless, but at least her muscles tense up with the effort.
Karina frowns at the words you shout so vividly. At first, she didnât think much of your friendship with the girl from that small groupâ what was its name again? Forms? Formis? It doesnât matter. But then, you started to spend more time on your phone, which was something you never did whenever they were in your company. You missed a few of their rehearsals, and would sometimes show up late or leave earlier because of university, as you claimed.
Which was bullshit. Youâve never let anything come in the way of being with the band before, even when they were just four broke girls with nothing but their love for music. There was no justification for you to do so now.
Your new rebellious behavior certainly had to do with this girl, Saerom, and her bad influence. Sheâs certainly corrupting you, filling your pretty little head with sweet words and blunt lies.
Karina would end her before letting such a thing happen.
With a subtle touch, the leader signals to Giselle to let you go. The Japanese girl promptly does so: itâs been a few minutes, and your muscles were too fatigued to keep fighting her grip. Although her big hands stay locked on your hips, making sure youâre trapped in her lap.
Not that you mind.
âSaerom is a bad influence to you,â Karina says, after a few minutes of watching your chestâs rapid movements, as you try to gather your breaths. Sheâs pleased to notice youâre still wearing the golden necklace she gave you, with an A shining in bright gold. âYou should just stop seeing her altogether.â
An exasperated sigh leaves your lips, and you donât even fight the urge to laugh at Karinaâs demands. âDo you hear how insane you sound?â You only realize theyâre all serious when no one joins you in the laughter. âOh my fucking God. Saerom is the only sane person here! I wonât stop being friends with her just because you fucking want me to.â
âBrat,â Minjeong mutters, narrowing her eyes at you. Youâre ready to start screaming once again, but Karina beats you to it.
The leader taps on the table rather impatiently, voice low and husky. âShe has to go, Y/n. Minjeongâs right. Stop giving us such a headache and do as youâre told.â
Itâs absolutely infuriating, how full of themselves the girls are. How can Karina, Minjeong, Giselle, and Ningning demand anything from you after so many years of blind dedication? You donât owe them anything, yet they treat you like a rebellious child.
Theyâve always driven you mad. Being in the girlsâ presence meant you were always blushing and acting like an impulsive idiot with as much a subtle glance thrown at you. Youâd do anything for it, without asking anything back. For them.
But as you stare at the four girls, the only thing you feel is an anger that settles deep inside your bones. It makes you want to flip the big table theyâre sitting around and throw everything they own on the walls.
âIâve sacrificed so many important events over the past years just to be by your fucking side,â You tell the four pairs of eyes that watch you, brushing your hands on your face. The night had been tiring, and your adrenaline hush was finally fading. âI had to reschedule my wisdom tooth removal three times to attend your shootings and music bank stages. Iâve missed family gatherings and birthdays to be with you. Iâm fucking graduating next month, a semester later than expected. My parents are so fucking pissed because of that. Did any of you even know?â The silence is enough of an answer. Not that you even had to ask. âOf course you donât. You donât fucking care about anything but yourselves.â
Youâve abdicated so much just to pay Karina, Minjeong, Aeri, and Giselle your endless support. It doesnât matter if they disagree with your current decisions, youâre under no obligation to follow their expectations nor do everything they wanted you to.
But it seems theyâve become forgetful of that.
âLet me go, Aeri.â You tell the girl, squirming on her lap. When her hands donât move, you scream. âI said let me go!â
Youâre angry at them. For being such possessive assholes. For taking so much while giving so little. For so many things you donât even know how to express properly.
None of the four girls say anything as you leave. Not even after you brush past them and close the door with a loud noise.
They hate to be wrong, all of them. So they hold onto their pride for a little longer. Surely youâd come back for them soon. You couldnât stand being apart for too long, they were sure of it.
â
Being bossy is one of your many traits. Youâve always been spoiled rotten: being the only girl born in three generations into a family who loved and supported you in all of your choices ensured you that, even if you were met with some resistance at first, it didnât take much convincing for all of your wishes to be granted. Youâd only have to battle your lashes and shed a few tears and it was yours, no matter how stupid it was.
Itâs only natural youâd live up to your stubbornness.
Sure, you still attended the bandâs events, recording and providing content as youâve always done, but things were somehow different, now: it was as though there was a thick wall separating you. The warmth you shared with Karina, Minjeong, Giselle, and Ningning was long gone. You werenât any different from their other staff, with the short, straightforward answers youâd give to their questions, and they despised it. They wanted your loud, fiery self back. Guilt was eating the girls alive.
So they silently decide that just this time, youâd win.
This time only.
The bandâs schedule for the month was packed, but Giselle had managed to cancel a few events so you could finally talk. The Japanese girl isnât as patient as Karina or adorable as Ningning, but knows you well enough to get your head in the right senses.
When Aeri opens the door to your favorite cafeâ the one furthest from your main campus, although still on university grounds, the last thing she expects is for you to have company.
She shouldâve thought better. Of course youâd have that nugu failure of an idol up in your ass. Itâs like the two of you are joined at the hip now.
Giselleâs entire body feels hot, and sheâs absolutely fuming. No matter how many deep breaths she takes, nothing makes her less livid as she watches you lean onto Saeromâs touch, laughing so freely with shimmery eyes directed at that useless girl.
This cafe was something like a sanctuary to you. There was something peaceful in the lo-fi beats that echoed through the place, and youâve lost count of the times you spent hours lost in thought, wondering about the customers' backstories and their orders. You were a regular, and Giselle recalls picking you up nearby a few times.
You look so at ease, eyes shining brightly as you laugh with Saerom. The sight of you, so carefree and happy with someone that isnât her, Karina, Minejong or Ning is enough for Giselleâs chest to tighten, hands closing onto fists. Her hatred for Fromisâ leader only grows. She hates how this girl can make you feel so at ease, hates how she takes up so much of your time.
Aespa has grown, nowâ in both popularity and influence. Theyâre famous and even though they arenât yet rich, they have much more money than necessary. Saeromâs nothing compared to them. Not as beautiful, not as talented, and certainly not as successful. Sheâs nothing more than a failure, a pathetic girl from a small company who doesnât give a shit about her group.
So what did she do to have your uttermost attention? Why do you look at her with such adoration, such love? Itâs nearly the same way you look at herself, Karina, Winter, and Ningning.
And that canât happen. Youâre theirs; their groupie, their first, most dedicated fan. Theyâll be dammed before they have to share you with anyone else.
Saerom pales as soon as she spots Giselleâs confident steps, and she opens her mouth to warn you. The words die on her lips as the fellow idol beats her to it; Before they can even think, Giselleâs in front of you, bracing her arms in front of her chest with a displeased look.
âLook at who we have here.â She twists her mouth in disgust, eyes darting from you to Saerom, who retreats her arm from your chair and goes rigid. âThe lovebirds. For someone who claims to be so busy, you sure have a lot of fucking free time for Saerom, donât you think, Y/n?â
Unlike the poor idol, who trembles under Giselleâs snobbish gaze and seems ready to leave at any cue, you roll your eyes at the guitarist. She doesnât intimidate you at all, not with the way her hands rest tightly on her hips or with this little angry pout in her mouth.
Giselleâ attractive, even more so when sheâs being an asshole. Still, her self-entitlement pisses you off more than anything. She thinks she can control you; who you hang out with, and what you do.
Ignoring her pettiness, you gesture to your laptop, to the small journal, and to your camera, all tangled on the table. âIâm studying. Saerom unnie came to help me choose a few clips for my final project.â You click your tongue, typing your password on your laptop so the screen would light up. It takes a few seconds, making it obvious it has been a while since youâve turned the device on. âItâs due tomorrow, so⌠youâre kinda interrupting us, unnie. Mind coming back later? We can talk on Friday, after your MBC schedule.â
You do love to rile the girls up, and Giselle falls into your traps quite easily. The only other person that beats her to it is Minjeongâ the blonde nightmare.
Giselleâs fist hits the table, not aggressively enough for your stuff to fall but more than necessary to get the attention she wants, despite not you or Saerom attentionâs wavering from the girl ever since she set foot in the cafe. She grabs you by the arm, then, still locking eyes with your best friend as youâre lifted from the table.
âMe and Y/n are going to have a little talk, ok sunbaenim? Weâll take long, so I suggest you make your way back.â Giselle says, eyes turning darker, âNow.â
Saerom doesnât need to be told twice. Without a word, your friend grabs her purse and stands up so quickly her chair clicks against the marble floor. She hesitates, searching for any signs you need her to stay. Giselleâs intimidating, of course, but Saerom would defend you if asked.
âSee you later, Y/n.â Saerom murmurs, relaxing her brows after you nod, gesturing for her to go. She gives your shoulder a gentle squeeze, and you think sheâs going to lean in and kiss you on the cheek. But Giselleâs grip on your arm is still strong, clinging onto you like you were going to run away at any second. Instead, Saerom nods to both you and Aeri. âGoodbye, Giselle sunbaenim. Have a great afternoon.â
Giselle doesnât answer, watching as Saerom runs to the door like sheâs been struck by lightning.
âYou didnât even let her breathe. Hey!â You complain, being ushered to the restroom as soon as the doorbell rings and the fellow idol is nowhere in sight. âRude.â
A chuckle dies in your throat as soon as youâre shoved into one of the stalls rather roughly. Giselleâs hands are all over you, then: groping your breasts, your waist, your neck, and your face as she kisses you sloppily. Her fingers roam through your skin with perhaps too much pressure, so hungry and impatient.
Like her bandmates, Giselle only knows how to take. Itâs one of the many things she excels on doing. Her touch is possessive and infuriating. Intoxicating.
Deliciously wrong.
âDo you think this is a fucking joke, Y/n?â She asks, gripping your jaw as she whispers in your ear. âDo you seriously think I wonât fuck up your little friendâs entire career if you piss me off with those little games of yours?â
âIâm not doing anything.â You squirm, trying to get out of her grip. The affirmation does nothing to ease her touchesâ sheâs well aware you love playing dumb. âIf you mess with Fromisâ image just because Iâm friends with Saerom, Giselle, I swear Iâll post that fucking video of youââ
She silences you with another rough kiss, sick of hearing you being so protective of that pathetic girl. Her tongue forces her way onto your mouth, commanding you to open and surrender to all of her wishes as usual.
In a swift motion, Giselle turns you around, pressing your face against the cold walls. You feel her body heat behind you, skin nearly throbbing from how angry she is.
âSay her name one more time, Y/n and I fucking will.â She growls, locking your wrists together so youâre unable to turn around and curse her out to her face. âTest me. Say it, now. It will be my pleasure. Our pleasure. To end her fucking career forever and have you as the one to blame.â
None of her threats are emptyâ you know she means it. Giselleâs only waiting for a cue, a reason to spread fake rumors and end Saeromâs career once and for all. The laughter that echoes inside the empty restroom is full of mockery, and you wish for nothing more but to turn around and land a punch to the guitaristâs face.
Only you canât. Not with the way sheâs pressing onto you, showing off her mornings spent at the gym. Giselleâs low, husky breaths pant on the back of your shoulders, and you shudder involuntarily. Thereâs no way to help it: itâs been so long since sheâs touched you like this. Youâre both starved, desperate even if youâll never admit it.
Although itâs easy to notice, from the way her heavy hands grope and twist every inch of skin she finds. Youâre easily markedâ the girls have always praised you for that. But their marks usually faded as easily as they were made.
Which doesnât seem like the case, not when sheâs biting your lips so harshly. Giselle doesnât care if she hurts you. Itâs what you deserve, after taunting them for so long.
âFuck, Y/nâŚâ She murmurs, squeezing your breast with her hand. The other one closes around your neck, depriving you of just enough air to make you dizzy. You roll your eyes, panting with pleasure. âYouâre so pretty⌠I canât wait to make you cry.â
Not at all subtle. Giselleâs message is clear: no one fucks you like I do. Like we do.
Her nails scratch your thighs, wandering dangerously close to your aching spot. Youâre both ashamed and annoyed by how much her aggressiveness turns you on. Every word the Japanese girl utters from her mouth is true, you know so: her assertive, possessive traits would never fade, no matter how extreme you judged her actions, sometimes. Itâs disgraceful to acknowledge that you want Giselle to ruin you, to make you cry and beg for her to take everything she wishes to and more.
Still, youâre not lost enough to step on your pride just yet.
âGet the fuck away from me!â You turn your face as Giselle pulls your head back and reaches for your lips, trying to push her away after being tugged and turned around like a doll. âSelf-entitled bitch. I fucking haââ
Itâs much easier to rebel under her like this: with her taking you from behind, her face is hidden by the stallâs poor lightning.
âSo youâre not wet, then?â She interrupts your angry banter, smirking as her hands trail lower, unbuttoning your shorts without much care. Her touch, however, is surprisingly soft, thumbs tracing circles on the inside of your thighs. You gulp, trying your best to not let out a moan when she presses her knee against your cunt, pulsating and starved for attention. âYou want me to go away, Y/n? It sure doesnât look like it.â
Giselleâs fingers brush your clit through your panties, tracing circles over your hardened bud as if the two of you have all the time in the world. She laughs when you bite your lip so hard it trails a thin amount of blood, tasting the metallic taste as she drinks from you.
âYouâre a j-jerk.â
Itâs hard to concentrate when Giselleâs absolutely everywhere; she holds your shirt up, laughing to herself once sheâs graced with your bare tits, no bra in sight. She pinches and twists your nipples until theyâre red and overly sensible, teeth scratching against your neck before she sinks her teeth, sucking until sheâs sure itâll bruise properly.
Content with your hard time on staying collected, she hums. âTell me more.â
For someone with such a dirty mouth, she sure knows how to work it. Giselleâs fingers tease your wet cunt, barely applying any pressure on your entrance before retreating completely, as she makes good use of your slick to circle your clit.
Her teasing is unexpected; you moan loudly at her touch, desperately pressing yourself onto Giselle so sheâll give you more.
A cocky smirk appears on her lips at your silent plead. For that, youâre rewarded with more pressure against your throbbing clit. Her strokes become quicker, and the knot in your stomach tightens.
âWill you ask for it? Like a good girl?â She asks quietly, pressing wet kisses against your throat.
Her tone is so innocent and caring, as if sheâs not fucking you in a cafeâs restroom, clouding your mind with lust for all the wrong reasons.
You donât give in, although your head falls back as you lean onto her frame, making it easier for Giselle to mark you as she pleases. âFuck you.â
Giselle laughs. Her fingers leave your cunt, and sheâs tapping your mouth before you can even complain about the absence of her touches. âOpen.â
Instead of an eager response, the guitaristâs fingers are met with pouty lips, promptly sealed shut. Sheâs big on the patience game, but your previous encounter with Saerom has clearly affected her: Giselleâs pupils are blown, and her nails scratch every inch sheâs able to reachâ close to your breasts, on your lower lip, your shoulders, the inside of your thighs⌠her marks are everywhere. Claiming, owning you. Setting a reminder of who you belong to.
Giselle rolls her eyes at your resistance, tightening her grip on your neck. It doesnât hurt, but itâs enough for your breaths to quicken, feeling lightweight once again. She fastens her strokes on your clit, pressing harsher once you donât do as told.
âYouâre so fucking stubborn. Open. Your. Damn. Mouth.â Both of her hands rest on your hips, with a steady grip that makes you whine in frustration.
There arenât any coherent thoughts in your mind. The only thing you crave is her touch, and for her to not stop until the warmth that is building up on your lower abdomen explodes into a delicious wave of pleasure, like the orgasms she knows so well how to take from you.
âAeriâŚâ Your voice is barely a murmur, as you rest your forehead on the crook of her neck and plant small, wet kisses to the corner of her mouth, in attempts of coaxing her into giving in.
But you know sheâs not going to until you obey. The way your clit pulsates under Giselleâs hand is both delicious and frustrating. It makes your skin boil, so agonizingly hot you open your mouth, swallowing your pride when she pushes 2 of her fingers down your throat.
âThatâs it.â Giselleâs praise send a joint of pleasure straight to your cunt, humming in pleasure as you stare at her with big, teary eyes while sucking on her fingers. It burns on your pride, but lust has long clouded your thoughts. âItâs all for you, sweet girl. You just have to stop fighting it. Stop testing us.â
Damn her, for knowing your body so well.
Giselleâs hand leaves your mouth to slide her fingers inside your dripping cunt. Youâd be embarrassed by the sounds her thrusts make, gushing so easily from how drenched you are, but you donât have it inside to care about that anymore. Itâs music to her ears. Sheâs even more cocky know that sheâs sure you canât resist her, despite being so cold and distant over the past weeks.
âOh fuck, D-donât stop.â You moan loudly, lost in the pleasure sheâs granting you. Once again, youâre glad sheâs taking you from behind; this way you donât have to look at her face. Itâs a great excuse, you tell yourself as she shoves her fingers inside your cunt so fast your vision is clouded by black dots.
Despite your inner thoughts, her smirk burns on your back, and she hums contently while pressing small, wet kisses on your back. âWhy not? Are you going to cum?â
You donât have enough strength to return her provocative banter, too lost in pleasure. Whimpering loudly, you nod, rocking against her hand so youâd get even more friction.
Giselle gets the message, curling her fingers deep in your walls as she watches you closely, hitting all of your sweetest spots. You let out another loud moan, lost in the pleasure sheâs granting you.
âDo it, Y/n. Just let go.â She commands, watching you closely. âCum whenever you want. Just like that, pretty. All over my hands, do it.â
You donât expect her bossy tone to affect you this much, but it does. At the sound of her voice, you reach your peak, making a mess of the girlâs hand as you grab her hand to prevent her from stimulating you any further. Giselle keeps on fingering you, barely moving her fingers while she waits for you to come down from your high.
You take your time rinding down your orgasm, taking deep breaths as you feel tears cripple down your eyes. Youâll have to deal with Giselle the moment youâve recovered completely, so you avoid it for as long as possible. The girlsâ issue with Saerom has always annoyed you, along with the way they disregard your decisions.
Now that youâre ending a cycle in your life, with graduation just around the corner, you canât help but acknowledge the fact that itâs time to focus on serious things, like focusing on your professional career instead of following the Aespa girls blindly like youâre used to. You have to set boundaries for yourself and move on.
Except you canât, and itâs eating you alive.
Giselle locks you into place, preventing you from running like you so desperately want to. You adjust your clothes in silence, trying not to be extremely uncomfortable under her piercing stare. Somehow, you feel even more vulnerable than moments ago, when you were moaning and writhing under the girlâs touches.
Theyâve always managed to do that to youâ drive you crazy while trying to guess what was going on through their heads. Only you didnât have the time or energy for that anymore.
And sheâs so affectionateâ they all are, ever since you met them. It wasnât uncommon for Karina, Minjeong, Giselle or Ningningâs hands to be caught wandering through your spine, or for them to be ogling your tits whenever you were in the tightest crop tops just to be noticed in their shows.
They found you annoying, pushy even. But you donât mind. Not as long as they keep seeking your touches and demanding your attention.
Then, thereâs Giselle, whose mouth would always wander in places she wasnât supposed to, be it with a brush of her lips on your ears as she claimed the music was too loud for you to hear her, or the knee that somehow was always pressing onto your cunt, whenever you sat on her lap during guitar lessons.
Possessive but soft. Suffocating, yet still caring and attentive. Thatâs how she was, how the four girls were. You hated how much they were made for you. How addicting their touches were, and how weak you are for them. It no good, and you shouldnât, but youâd do anything to have them.
âYouâre mistaken if you think weâre going to let you, Y/n. Not after all those years.â She tells you, with a serious face as she gives your waist a tight squeeze. âYouâre bounded to us by now. So you can forget that Saerom girl. Weâre bigger than her in the industry, and I fucking swear weâre going to ruin her and her groupâs life for touching whatâs ours. Do you understand?â
Her final words seem to snap you out of your high. You roll your eyes, pushing her out of the stall as you rush out of the restroom, gathering your stuff in record time. You fail to see the guitarist running after you as you leave the cozy cafĂŠ, which is a relief.
All you want at the moment is some peace.
Although it was rather clear that luck wasnât on your side. While you were with Aeri, it had started pouring, the wind ricocheting droplets of water like small needles crippling on your skin. You curse your past self, who had dressed for a warm day, walking even faster when a loud honk prevents you from cursing any further.
You turn around to see Giselleâs Honda Type R following your steps. Sheâs watching you closely, with her windows rolled over and one hand on the wheel.
âDonât be too stubborn,â Giselle tells you. Your teeth are clenched and you shiver under your clothes. Her attentive eyes follow your every move, well aware youâre cold; youâve always been sensitive, after all.
Itâs thundering, you donât have an umbrella and most importantâ youâre many things, but stupid isnât one of them. With a deep sigh, you open the passengerâs seat, sinking into the seat while refusing to pay her as much as a quick look.
The trip to your house is silent. None of you speak, even though Giselle clearly wants to. Her knuckles turn white from the amount of strength she places on the wheel, and itâs her turn to pout, shaking her head in disapproval. Truthfully, the girls know youâre right: they donât own you.
Theyâve grown spoiled to having your full adoration for so long they forgot it was a privilege rather than a demand. Itâs something they reflected about, after you abandoned them backstage on their comeback show. About how little they actually knew about you, and how little effort they put into trying to.
Sure, you were aggressive, stubborn and undeniably irritating, but Karina, Giselle, Minjeong and Winter have always corresponded your actions with twice as much fire, no matter how much they complained. They craved it, craved you.
Despite the deadly silence, you arrive home rather quickly. Not a word was exchanged during the tripâ Giselle wouldnât dare apologize, and youâre nearly sure youâd run her over with that fancy car of hers if she tried to provoke you. You close the Hondaâs door so loudly the entire car roars. Still, you donât mind. More than that: you donât even pay her a glance, playing into her games a little too much. Itâs a simple one: if you look back, you lose. And youâd never lose.
So she watches you go, wondering why the distance youâve placed between you bothers her so much.
#s.writes#sol.writes#aespa angst#aespa smut#aespa imagines#aespa giselle smut#aespa giselle x reader#aeri uchinaga x reader#aeri uchinaga smut#kim minjeong x reader#karina x fem reader#karina x reader#ning yizhuo x reader#ningning x reader#band.au#band!aespa
365 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A million miles away
Minatozaki Sana x member!reader


Synopsis: youâre fine. The group is shooting for their latest comeback, and youâre doing great in putting up a strong front. Until youâre not.
Warnings:Â hurt/comfort. mentions of blood, anxiety attacks. self-harm
Word count:Â 1.7k
Notes: -
Pt.1 | Pt.2 | Pt.3 | Pt.4 | Pt.5 | Pt.6 | Pt.7
â
You were positively sure you were going to throw up anytime soon.
Your unnies had been kind enough to let you be the first one to get your makeup done for their photoshoot. Even though the feeling of the brushes against your skin seemed too overbearing at times, you made sure to remain still and did an excellent job of allowing the makeup artists to fuss over your skin until they thought you were pretty enough. Even now, you resisted the urge to clear out of all the layers that covered your endless imperfections.
It had taken forever to hide the dark circles under your eyes, your hollow cheeks, your dullness, colorless, and dehydrated skin, but magic had been made. At the current moment, youâve been fussed until you looked exactly like the doll you were before your rotten soul went on display.
Nothing but delicate and pristine, with perfect posture and unfocused eyes that stared through the blank wall.
Stunning.
âYou look so beautiful, baby.â Momoâs voice snapped you out of your trance, like a beacon during a heavy storm. The Japanese woman ran her fingers through your long, thin hair, smiling like they lived a simple life. âIâm so glad youâre here with us. Youâre doing amazing.â
That was Momo: a light, funny, and bubbly spirit. Somehow, one look from her had always been enough for you to calm down. As the maknae, youâve always been so glad for that.
âAll I did so far was get my makeup done.â You teased, with closed eyes as you leaned onto Momoâs touch. As a response, Momoâs hands went to you waist, urging you to her lap while she made sure to turn the stylistâs life much more difficult by kissing the top of your head with reverence.
The older members were always so gentle⌠almost like the you were going to break if they such as spoke harshly. Which was partially true, as much as you hated to admit it.
You were weak. Weak of body, of mind, of soul.
A burden. Talentless whoâ
âAnd youâve done it beautifully.â Momo's answer came in a heartbeat, praising you like it was her second nature. âWeâre very proud. All of us.â
Jeongyeon chimed in before you could argue against it, nodding with fervor. âIt wouldnât be the same if we werenât doing this all together. Youâre our missing piece, Y/n. Twice is made of ten people, and we love you so much.â
Being showered with compliments by your bandmates wasnât, by any means, something new. Yet, you found yourself blushing like the first time you had ever heard such words come out of their mouth. Their reassurance warmed up your chest and healed you in ways you didnât even think were possible. The oldest membersâ reassurance offered small, warm fragments of calmness in an ocean of heavy thoughts.
I am loved. I am needed. I am enough.
Now, you just needed to believe that.
Suddenly shy, you gave Momo a playful hit. âStop praising me so much, unnies.â You turned your head, refusing to face them. âDon't you have anything else to do? Stop hovering aroundâŚâ
Unfortunately, the two women piled up in your makeup booth thought you were the most adorable being in the world. Upon your comment, they started tugging your cheeks and making cute faces, muttering how adorable you were just by existing, leaving you both bothered and flustered.
Growing up as a trainee, vocal coaches, and dance instructors have always recognized your talent. Their discourse included how talented you were and how, due to that, you shouldnât be praised in any circumstances. Theyâd go on about how receiving compliments would leave you too sweet-toothed, too rotten. The knowledge and awareness of yourself as the most skilled trainee would have you grow into a careless, sloppy artist, in their minds.
Reckless even. Theyâd always repeated that same phrase, during evaluations and conversations; it was a mindset you only know judged rather cruel to impose on a child.
Although for now, you just wished your bandmates would stop making a big deal out of literally every small action of yours. It was tiring and made you feel a bit ashamedâ completely useless, and their lousiness reminded you that.
In the end, you werenât even capable of doing small chores everyone performed so effortlessly.
âFine.â Nayeon joined in the conversation, giving you a bear hug before going to her assigned spot, while the staff prepared her brushes and palettes. âBut only because you asked so sweetly, Y/nnie.â
Her tone, drenched with irony, was nothing new to you, who canât help but smile. It was easy to forget about yourself amidst your bandmates. There were simply so many personalities, so many unique, loving people talking at once and creating a comfortable kind of chaotic ambient you couldnât help but smile and joke around them, too.
You played with Boo, talked to Jihyo about the leaderâs vacation plans, and had a good time while the others prepared for their solo shots for their comeback EP before everyone was ready for the group ones.
For a while, you forgot about your issues, with the foolish mistake of thinking you were fine. That everything was fine, without any troubles. That you werenât at all troubled. The issue.
You were merely a shattered cup of glass, hanging on the edge of a sharp table. So eager to break and crash into a million pieces. Which you would, with such thing as the wind.
It happened in an instant, then.
In a second, you were surrounded by love, laughing with your girls, and then you blinked. The world turned grey and there was this pain pressing over on your chestâ an unbearable feeling that pulsated against your sternum to your throat and blocked your airways until you were nearly not breathing. It was all just too much.
This wasnât an unknown feeling. You were well familiar with this emotional pain that; one so strong it evolved into something physical and real, so very real.
You gulped, urging the bile to make its way back to your stomach as you got up and murmured something about a full bladder. Despite your vision going black, with small white dots dancing around your eyes, you managed not to stumble your way to the bathroom. Once the door was properly locked, you gripped both ends of the sink until your fingernails burned, and only then, your allowed yourself to get lost inside your troubled mind.
Surely there was nothing they could do to fix the mess out of your makeup now. Mascara traces rolled freely down your once cherubic cheeks as you bit your hand to keep the sobs from becoming too loud. Everything was just so wrong: from the clothes you wore to the muffled noise outside the bathroom.
Or perhaps you were the only one who was âall wrongâ.
Your clothes clung suffocatingly tight to your body, trapping yourself inside your bones in a way that had you tugging and pulling until your skin was red and marked, unsuccessfully trying to rip them off.
Too many things were happening at once, and you couldnât breathe. There had to be a way out, you needed out. The world was moving too fast for you, who have always been so slow. Slower than everyone.
The rented studio's bathroom was massive. It had everything the idols could need: a big sink, an illuminated mirror, an elaborate vase, a bathtub, and most important, a pretty big shower. Without much thinking, you crawled inside, shutting the glass door and sinking on the cold, ceramic floor.
With a deep breath, you tried to apply the grounding techniques Jihyo taught you, days prior. All of which was useless against your restless, mess of a mind. Still, you insisted on mouthing the phrases with trembling lips, repeating like a mantra:
Five things I can sâsee. One: tâthe showerâs head. Two: the, uhm, theâŚ
âY/n? Are you alright in there?â A soft voice called for you, from the other side of the locked bathroom. Sanaâs, naturally.
Sana has always been more attentive than the others, especially after your brief conversation on Jeongyeonâs charity gala. You knew Sana blamed herself for disregarding your emotions, at the time. Even after you reassured her it wasnât that big of a deal, Sana still brought it up constantly. She wonât ever forget about it.
Therefore, sheâll never leave you alone either.
You wished for the strength to answer. To put up a strong front, and scream back asking for five more minutes or anything that made Sana back the fuck off. Instead, your tangled fingers rubbed against your scalp as you pulled, over and over, and harshly enough that your scalp was burning immediately after. although, at least you were feeling real pain. Youâd take anything over that massive lump in your chest.
The stimulation worked, distracting you enough from yourself that you managed to block any sounds coming from outside. You decided, then, that you needed to hurt more to keep your emotional pain away.
Your freshly applied acrylics seemed fit for the job: You ran them repeatedly against your skin until the porcelain had turned into bright, vivid red. You did it on your arms, back, thighs, and everywhere your able to reach until the banging on the door was loud enough to grab your attention.
âY/n?â Another voice pleaded, now. Hard, strong, and urgent, like a leader barging commands. âY/n, open this door.â Despite the politeness in Jihyoâs voice, there was a certain edge to it. âRight now.
It didnât take Jihyo a heartbeat to add, perhaps too keen on your body language without even being able to see how you shrinking under yourself. âYouâre not in trouble, baby. We just want to see you. Would you open the door, please? Like a good girl.â
That had your immediate attention. You were good. Desperately wanted to be a good girl for your unnies.
Still trapped in a foggy haze, you crawled forward in the shower session until you were met with a closed glass door. Standing without thinking think much further, you closed your hands in a fist and hit them against the glass door, in hopes of solving your problem and opening it so you were able to open the main bathroom door and finally do as told to make your unnies happy. When your first try was unsuccessful, you did it again, and again you were frowning at the blood that erupts from your fist to your elbow.
The last thing you recalled was your own scream, as you succeeded in breaking the glass that reminded you so much of your broken soul.
#s.writes#sol.writes#twice angst#twice x you#twice x y/n#twice x reader#minatozaki sana x reader#minatozaki sana angst#sana angst#sana x reader#tw self h4rm#tw anxiety#tw#crybaby.au
128 notes
¡
View notes
Text
YOU'RE EVERYTHING TO ME
pairing: uika (hatsune) misumi x reader
cw: implied unhealthy obsession, bad writing, uika is very pathetic, angst, happy ending (?) brief makeout
wordcount: 1k

âPlease donât hate me.â The silence was painful to Uika upon hearing no response from you. It made her heart squeeze and a disgusting feeling in her stomach, she wanted to throw up.
What was there to say? You honestly didnât know what to say. Your friend had practically lied about who she was for how long, even?
Uikaâor rather, Hatsuneâtold you the truth about who she was; she wasnât Uika, the girl you knew when you were younger. She was Uikaâs sister, whom you had no idea about. You wondered how much of it was a lie; it wasnât like she harmed anyone, but you couldnât help but feel anger bubbling inside of you. How could you not hate her after this?
Nonetheless, you donât want to see her right now. You didnât want to pry her for answers on why, just why?
âY/N-chan, wait please!â Hatsune panics when you get up, her hand instinctively reaches for yours to stop you. She sees your expression, which makes her already guilty expression heighten further. The blonde hesitantly lets go of your hand despite her need to touch your skin and hold your hand like she always did. Even in such a situation, she canât help herself from feeling selfish about you. âIâm sorryâŚâ She whispers. You merely stared at her blankly.
You could hear the shakiness in her voice as she held her arm, a habit of hers whenever she was nervous or anxious. Hatsuneâs head hung low, and she sucked her breath. âIâm sorry for lying after all these years. I never wanted to hurt youâI just wanted⌠I just wanted to be by your side.â She bites her lip so hard that it wouldâve bled.
The blonde reaches for your hand again, only for you to yank it away. âPleaseâŚâ You whispered, brows knitted as you stepped away. âJust donât.â Just those two words would send Hatsune into a spiral.
âI love you!â There it is. She finally said it. Those words she wanted to tell you so badly for so long, and now she did. But is it going to save her?
Hatsune looked so desperate; she wasnât hiding anymore. Finally she succumbed to sorrow and was on her knees with tears falling down her cheeks. âPlease⌠I love you so much, so much it hurtsâŚâ She sobbed softly. âI adore you so much that it makes me so so selfish of my feelingsâI wanted nothing but you.â
Thatâs right, before you knew she was Hatsune, Uika was the girl you knew who adored you deeply. The charismatic idol of Sumimi who captured the hearts of many, but only her heart belonged to you. Every day, Uika spent as much time as she could with you because you were her happiness. Uika, the girl who brought your favorite drink every time the two of you hung out together. Uika, who would act selflessly for others, was selfish for you. Uika, who waited for you at your school to walk you home despite her being in a different school and living much farther from where you were.
Uika, who loved you like no other, to the point of obsession. At this point, you were everything to her.
Uikaâs eyes widen when you embrace her whilst sitting on the floor. Her breath hitches at the feeling of your warmth against her; she lets out a shaky breath and sniffles. She doesnât hesitate to hug you back, hugging you tightly in her arms as she presses her face against your neck. God, she wanted to hug you forever, fuse you with her so you could be with her for eternity. âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry, please forgive meâŚâ
Uikaâs whispering chants fell deaf in your ears as you patted her blonde hair, attempting to comfort her as she held you desperately.
You wondered why you were even doing this; maybe it was because you still loved her. Despite all the lies, you feel pity. But at the same time, you wanted to laugh at how pathetic she looked. Clinging onto you and begging you to forgive her. She wanted you to love her.
Uika didnât care anymore; even if your coldness carved scars on her heart, her heart was yours. If you still loved her, even a little, it was enough for her. She doesnât care, being lost in this embrace. She wanted only you; she wanted you to consume her, her soul.
âUikaâŚâ
âYes?â She responds softly, gazing into your eyes with her purple ones, still filled with tears. What is it? What do you need? Iâll do anything. Just tell me, please. She wanted to say but kept silent.
You wanted to hate her so badly; you wanted her to feel the everlasting guilt and sorrow she deserved.
She looked so hopeful when you called out her name, like a puppy awaiting for its owner.
No, you couldnât help yourself from hating her. You donât know. What do you even know anymore? âI promise, Iâll cherish you forever.â Uika mutters before you could even speak your mind, her voice soft and gentle, filled with love. She reaches to bring your hand to her lips and kisses your knuckles before placing them on her cheek.
You felt as if you were being sucked into a blackhole, you couldnât pull away even if you wanted to. But at the same time, you wanted it to consume you. Maybe you were wrong after all, you couldnât stay away from her. And just like that, you threw all that anger away. Uika doesnât expect a kiss from you, but nonetheless she responds quickly. Holding your head gently as she tilts her head to kiss you back. Her cheeks flushed slightly while tears of relief streamed down her cheek.
And just like that, you let the girl consume you. Uika holds you tight in her arms, kissing you tenderly yet passionately. You pull away to breathe only for Uika to catch your breath away in a needy manner. You let her, you feel your body flushed against her while she mumbles your name against your lips and a faint. âI love you.â was heard.
a/n: I wrote this with the intention of uika being pathetic as possible because I love pathetic and yearning women. I was also listening to y si fuera ella while listening to this, not my best work but I hope you enjoyed it <3
#sol.writes#uika misumi x reader#hatsune misumi x reader#uika misumi#bandori#bang dream#bandori x reader#ave mujica#wlw
7 notes
¡
View notes
Text
seventeen as streamer boyfriends

ŕźâ§âËâ§ for my 1k event !
requested by anon : is streamer au on the table for the 1k event :0 if it is then can i request hcs of svt as ur streamer bf :3 if not then u can just ignore this / change it up , no worries !! thenkuu n congrats on the 1k :D
a/n: thank you so much for the well wishes and for requesting đ i hope you like this and i had a lot of fun writing this!!
word count | 1.6k
pairing | seventeen x gn!reader
genre | fluff, streamer au
note | iâm not a gamer by any means so thereâs a lot of gaming terminology/games that idk, so most of the games mentioned here i looked up online đ also tyty to my lovely nny @joshuas @seungcy for helping me w some of these <3
warning(s) / includes | mild swearing, food mentions

âÍâĄâÍ seungcheol
definitely a gamer. gets really, really competitive and probably lets a few muttered curses slip when he loses, before realising heâs streaming live and turns to the camera with an innocent smile, like âif youâre a child please pretend you never heard anything âşď¸â. no oneâs really complaining though because heâs attractive when heâs frustrated, especially whenever his jaw clenches and he rolls up his sleeves before starting over. his viewers always know when youâre around because he always has the most lovesick smile as he looks off-camera and mouths something to you, usually a âhi, babyâ or asking if you want to come say hi to everyone. heâs literally soooo boyfie and his viewers always joke about wanting to steal him from youâŚthat is, until you started appearing more in his streams and now they want to steal you, which makes him so pouty.
âÍâĄâÍ jeonghan
mostly games during his streams and yells when he loses or dies unexpectedly, his viewers donât really mind because his yells sound really cute. sometimes heâll join public servers and when he comes across snobby, entitled kids he makes it a very personal mission to humble them. âhannie, did you just make another twelve-year-old rage quit?â âmmâŚmaybeâŚâ prefers to keep your identity private, but during some particularly stressful games heâll ask for cuddles and his viewers can see him wrapping his arms around your torso, squishing his cheek against you with a pout on his face while he whines about how hard the game is. a menace (affectionate), will have asmr streams just so he can suddenly scream and scare the shit out of everyone, no one knows why they still fall for it.
âÍâĄâÍ joshua
the softest, most wholesome streamer. everyone wants him and wants to be him. streams a wide variety of content from baking and cooking to jamming sessions where he plays his guitar and covers different songs. regardless, his streams always look really aesthetically pleasing, especially during his jamming sessions when he changes his colour-changing light to blue or purple for the ~vibes~. everyone loves his voice because itâs so dreamy and melodic, so despite him involving sunday morning in every. single. stream. no one tells him to stop. talks about you all the time and itâs just so painfully obvious how in love he is because everything reminds him of you. âiâm making ___ for dinner because itâs their favouriteâ, âi saw a really cute cat today and it looked so much like themâ, âi wonder when theyâll be home, theyâve been gone for a whileâ. (itâs only been half an hourâŚ)
âÍâĄâÍ jun
another gamer! usually pretty quiet when heâs gaming except when he lets out loud groans or yells after losing, think jeonghanâs asmr from hell except in junâs case the sudden sounds are unintentional đ when he gets especially heated he starts rambling or swearing in mandarin and itâs so fast that barely anyone can catch what heâs saying. takes a break from gaming by streaming more chill content, like answering his viewersâ questions while inviting you to take the most absurd buzzfeed quizzes with him like âwhich unpopular pizza topping matches your personalityâ. makes your stomach hurt from laughing every time because he gets oddly (yet endearingly) defensive about the results since theyâre never accurate. (âwhat the fuck is âanchovyâ supposed to mean???â)
âÍâĄâÍ soonyoung
tried to play the more intense games like league of legends, call of duty and five nights at freddyâs before realising theyâre not really his thing, so now he streams himself playing animal crossing and itâs soooo wholesome. his house is tiger-themed from the wallpaper to the flooring to the decor, and his viewers are 120% supportive of his mission to collect all the tiger villagers for his island for max horangi power đŻâ sometimes youâll play too and itâll consist of at least ten minutes of you two chasing and whacking each other with your nets while giggling manically. he also started occasionally streaming him dancing or creating new choreographies and his duality always shocks those who are new to his channel.
âÍâĄâÍ wonwoo
the Ultimate⢠gamer bf, you canât change my mindâhe was made for this au. sometimes heâs so focused on the game that he forgets heâs streaming and all you hear is the sound of furious typing, but he makes up for it by looking cute in the cat-ear headphones that you got him. you didnât expect him to wear them while streaming, but ever since you gifted him those headphones he has never gone back to his previous ones. he later bought you the same cat-ear headphones but in a different colour so you could match <3 gives really good advice when heâs chatting to his viewers in between games and they love how soft-spoken and wise he is.
âÍâĄâÍ jihoon
most of his streams are him pulling all-nighters in his studio working on music, even if heâs not particularly chatty in those times he still really appreciates having his viewersâ company because it can sometimes get lonely being cooped up inside :( but ever since he started dating you, you make frequent appearances on his streams to chat with his viewers while holding his hand as he works <3 if heâs feeling cheeky heâll tease his soon-to-be-released song (everyone went crazy over âshit, this is red tooâ). somehow became friends with soonyoung which treated his viewers to interesting autotuned raps about being a tigerâŚâŚrawr.
âÍâĄâÍ seokmin
has the voice of an angel, so he blesses us mortal folk by streaming his heavenly song covers. brings his friends (cough, joshua, cough) to sing duets with him whenever possible. the sweetest boy on the platform and does his best to respond to every live comment even though they whizz by so quickly </3 itâs impossible to feel sad when youâre watching his streams, every bit of him radiates positive energy. occasionally does more lifestyle-esque streams, usually of you two running errands together. one time you two rated all the dogs you came across on the street from 1-10. (spoiler: every dog got 11)
âÍâĄâÍ mingyu
the malewife of the platform who games occasionally. his viewers think itâs both hilarious and adorable when a beefy, six-foot man curls up into a tiny ball while playing horror games. (playfully) flirts with his viewers and gives the camera seductive glances, but panics when it leads to a sudden influx of tips and begs people to stop giving him money đ constantly demands cuddles and kisses when he loses a game. his viewers love watching his cooking streams where he tests out new recipes because itâs really just him doing 90% of the work but still acting like you won masterchef for cutting one (1) onion. never gets annoyed when you sneak bites of food in between preparations, he thinks youâre cute <3
âÍâĄâÍ minghao
think modern bob ross where he invites his viewers to grab a snack and relax as he paints whatever inspires him in the moment. everyone is begging for a closet tour at this point because heâs never worn a bad outfit from the day he started his channel. asmr not from hell: also does streams where he makes paint from scratch because the sounds of him grinding pigments or his palette knife gently scraping against the glass are very soothing. occasionally heâll invite you to do cute couple challenges with him, like following a bob ross video but with audio only which always ends in a fit of contagious giggles during the moment of truth.
âÍâĄâÍ seungkwan
such a sweet person :( is here to have a good time, so heâs pretty active and loves doing chatty streams where he plays trivia games with his viewers. keeps up with the gossip especially if youâre a long-time viewer, will absolutely ask you for updates on your pet goldfish stacy. did you buy her a bigger tank like you said you would last time? regularly streams with vernon where they play games like quiplash, questions their friendship and his life every time vernon comes up with a cursed answer. his viewers love whenever you join him while heâs watching true crime documentaries, thereâs just something so endearing about you two stuffing your faces with snacks while complaining about how incompetent the authorities responsible for those unsolved cases were.
âÍâĄâÍ vernon
unbothered king, here for the vibes. @/seungcy says heâs the type to play valorant and stare into the camera like đł when he wins. has really good taste in music and graphic tees, probably has tons of vinyl records lying in the back or hanging on the walls. makes seungkwan heavily question their friendship with his quiplash answers. started weekly movie watches because heâll take any excuse to rewatch the shrek movies. the two of you are also on a mission to rank the barbie movies though you always get distracted by the songs and end up belting them at the top of your lungs. itâs okay, his viewers forget about your rankings too because you look so cute resting your head on his shoulder with his hand on your knee <3 (island princess has yet to be dethroned)
âÍâĄâÍ chan
kinda sucks at games (affectionate) but he makes up for it with determination and perseverance, and his viewers let it slide because heâs cute. asks for game recommendations and regrets it every time because people wonât stop making him play the spooky ones. is terrified and flinches at the tiniest noises but will vehemently deny it. no one is allowed to bring up the time he screamed when you barged into the room asking him what type of pizza to order. also likes watching romance movies/shows while youâre wearing your matching hoodies and cuddling. if you see him crying at the sad parts just move along and donât point it out <3 heâs cute ig.

a/n: writing this was fun!! tysm for reading and i hope you liked it!!
please reblog and/or give feedback if you enjoyed my writing ! support the creators and content you wish to continue seeing <3
#ficscafe#caratwritersclub#kdiarynet#sol.writings#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#seventeen headcanons#svt headcanons#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#seventeen scenarios#svt scenarios#seungcheol x reader#jeonghan x reader#joshua hong x reader#jun x reader#hoshi x reader#wonwoo x reader#woozi x reader#mingyu x reader#dokyeom x reader#minghao x reader#seungkwan x reader#vernon x reader#dino x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
seventeen as new parents
ŕźâ§âËâ§ for my 1k event !
requested by @joshuas : i would also like to request hehe for a small parent au headcanon (maybe like when they first become parents </3) with svt </3
a/n: hihi shuawife <333 thank you for the req and i hope youâll like this hehe đ requests open until june 1, see this post for more details/guidelines if interested <3
word count | 2k
pairing | seventeen x afab!reader
genre | fluff, parents au
warning(s) / includes | food mentions (please lmk if i missed anything!)

ŕ¨ŕ§ seungcheol
heâd be so fascinated by your baby :(( theyâre just so small and tiny and heâs so in love :(((
he knows heâs strong so heâd constantly be worried about doing something wrong, like accidentally holding your baby too tightly or in the wrong position, but youâre always there to reassure him
literally has the proudest dad smile no matter what your baby does. it doesnât matter if itâs the bare minimumâtheyâre his child and he will be there to smother them in affection >:(
makes a spit bubble? proud dad. yawns for the first time? proud dad. grabs his hair and yanks? proud dad. takes their first step? proudest. dad. <33
so. many. cuddles. heâd never let go of your baby if he could
heâd love holding them close to his chest as theyâre napping so he can quietly admire them, gently tracing a finger over their tiny features and smiling when they yawn
ŕ¨ŕ§ jeonghan
jeonghan would not be afraid to make a fool out of himself just to get your baby to smile :(
coos a lot to your baby and playfully squishes their cheeks (see: that video of him and soonyoung with chan)
âpeek-a-BOO!â âgoochie goochie goo~â
definitely also does the airplane thing whenever heâs feeding them, makes mealtimes more fun <3
he has infinite patience, and even if your baby makes a huge mess heâs never annoyed
âoh, youâre a little troublemaker, arenât you?â
âi wonder where they got that from, yoon jeonghan.â
he loves lifting your baby up in the air while calling them his little angel :(
jeonghan very much radiates calm excitement, really eager to spend time with them and at the same time always has the situation under control
heâs yoon jeonghan, what else do you expect <3
ŕ¨ŕ§ joshua
serenades your baby all. the. time.
your baby grew up in the womb listening to sunday morning <3 theyâll probably be able to recite it word for word eventually
but as much as you love teasing him for his neverending sunday morning agenda, it helps lull your baby to sleep faster so whoâs complaining?
gets one of those baby carriers that you strap across your chest so he can go around doing errands while having your baby close to him at the same time :â)
one of his hands is restocking your fridge with groceries and the other is giving your baby head rubs
dad jokes for days, like actually
âwhy canât leopards hide? because theyâre always spotted.â âjoshua, i love you, but oh my godâŚâ
the first time your baby wrapped their tiny fist around his finger, he looked over at you with the widest eyes and biggest smile
âdarling, did you see that? theyâre so tiny đĽşâ
yes, he teared up a bit but can you blame him? he loves kids and loves the fact that he now has one with you even more <3
ŕ¨ŕ§ jun
junâs the fun dad <3
heâd love dressing up as/pretending to be different characters to make your baby laugh
sometimes his performances baffle your baby more than anything, but them staring at him with widened eyes is just as cute :(
whenever something unexpected happens, heâd panic a bit at first, but just as quickly regain his composure and try to find a solution because he wants you to rest as much as possible without being overwhelmed with a ton of questions </3
strikes a perfect balance between letting your baby roam and experience as many things as they can, and spending more tender, quiet moments with them
one moment heâs putting on a one-man puppet show for your baby, and the next theyâre napping together on the couch with their chubby cheek squished against his chest <3
ŕ¨ŕ§ soonyoung
please, heâs practically overflowing with excitement <3
the thought of you two expanding your family and having mini-meâs running around the house makes him so, so happy
letâs be honestâhe definitely wants a ton of kids
two words: tiger. onesies.
you take a short nap and wake up to your baby tiger on your chest smiling at you
heâd be such a positive dad, always there to celebrate your babyâs little wins and to encourage them during an oopsies moment
thereâs never a dull moment between these two because heâs always your childâs biggest fan
your babyâs destined to be a dance prodigy: the moment they can stand theyâre already bouncing along to the song heâs playing
he spends all day teaching them how to horanghae so that one day they can do it together. sorry, i donât make the rules <3
ŕ¨ŕ§ wonwoo
oh, heâs prepared
of course there are no set rules to parenting, but he definitely knows what to expect
heâd read as many books as he can, so by the time your baby arrives he knows how to help and lessen your stress <3
while his excitement doesnât always manifest externally, it doesnât mean he isnât giddy about welcoming a new addition to the family, because he most certainly is
often, youâll walk in on a sight that makes you feel fuzzy and warmâyour baby snuggled comfortably in his arms as he reads to them in his gentle, calming voice
when your baby starts learning how to grab stuff, theyâll constantly be trying to take his glasses off as heâs cradling them
in those moments, the laugh he lets out is genuine and clear, and he almost always lets them have it for a bit <3 (under his careful watch so they donât hurt themselves)
ŕ¨ŕ§ jihoon
he definitely worries a lot especially as your due date approaches, because he wants everything to be perfect for both you and your baby </3
sometimes his concerns can overwhelm him as he juggles work and being the best father to your child
but they melt away almost instantly whenever he sees you rocking your baby to sleep, whenever he looks into their round, curious eyes; immediately reminded of how lucky he is to have a family with you
when your baby is old enough, heâll take them with him to his studio so you can have some me-time at home
heâs trying his best to stay focused, he swears, but he keeps getting distracted by how adorable your child looks as they stare at his equipment in wonder âšď¸
âdo you want to say something into the mic, sweetheart?â [unintelligible baby noises] âthank you, that was beautiful.â
proceeds to play the recording to anyone he crosses paths with
ŕ¨ŕ§ seokmin
another member whoâs practically vibrating with excitement
his happiness was already contagious even before you welcomed a baby, but after? you can feel it from the next room đĽş
truly rivalling your pregnancy glow with his new dad glow ⨠though he makes sure that everyone knows youâre the main character
100% lifts your baby up in the air like theyâre simba, itâs cute and it makes them squeal with glee <3
gently tickles your baby a lot because he thinks the little giggles they let out are the most beautiful thing heâs heard
tries to cheer them up when they're crying by making silly faces :(
insists on singing your baby to sleep every night. sometimes you just like to observe from the doorway of the nursery so they can bond
he cradles your baby in his arms while singing softly, the slow rocking movements and his sweet voice lulling them to sleep within minutes ;-;
ŕ¨ŕ§ mingyu
the golden retriever energy is through the roof :( heâs just so, so, so happy to be a dad
he has tons of nicknames for your baby: honey, sweetie, sprout, pumpkin⌠the list goes on
honestly, there isnât a thing this man wouldnât do for you and your babyâhe built the crib, he painted the nursery, he packed your hospital bag, he learnt how to change their diapersâŚ
as your baby gets older, your place will be completely baby-proofed
if your little angel will be anything like him (ie: inherit some of his clumsiness), he needs to make sure they donât bump into sharp edges as theyâre exploring đ
another member whoâs extra, extra careful whenever heâs holding his baby, because the last thing heâd want to do is hurt them :(
probably gets teary or cries every time your baby wraps a hand around his finger because theyâre just!! so tiny!!!
ŕ¨ŕ§ minghao
another member who likes being extremely prepared throughout the course of your pregnancy
he tries his best to stay calm through everything because he doesnât want to add to your worries :(
even during the worst tantrums he never loses his patience with your baby, simply continuing to rock them in his arms with a gentle smile on his face
when they finally stop, he gives them a little kiss on the forehead to comfort them <3
your baby is better dressed than some people are đ
he likes to buy cute outfits for them, it doesnât matter if people point out that babies grow out of their clothes really quickly
bonus if he coordinates his (and your) outfits to theirs so you always look like the best-dressed family whenever youâre out in public together
heâd also like doing something artistic with your baby once theyâre older, like letting them try finger painting or moulding stuff using clay
proudly displays their creations all around the house afterwards <3
ŕ¨ŕ§ seungkwan
he documents every step of the way so youâll have lots of photos and videos of your baby to look back on <3
on that note, he absolutely has a photo of you holding your baby as his lock screen
definitely really, really emotional about being new parents with you and swears up and down that heâs going to be the best dad
gives the best reactions to anything your baby does, the âyouâre doing amazing, sweetie!â energy personified
sometimes he can be a tad overprotective over his baby, but all for good reason because he never wants anything bad to happen to them :(
he talks to them a lot even if theyâre just a baby and canât understand anything, it still doesnât stop him from telling them about his day in a soft voice while rocking them to sleep, itâs his way of bonding with them ;-;
âthe choreography was a little hard, but uncle chanâs helping me with it⌠oh, youâre getting sleepy, arenât you? sweet dreams, little oneâ
ŕ¨ŕ§ vernon
vernonâs the cool dad
in the beginning he might flail around and panic a bit with tasks like changing your babyâs diapers or trying to feed them, but he quickly gets the hang of it <3
eventually heâs completely unfazed and probably bopping his head along to some music while changing their diapers đ
heâs just so, so endeared by your baby that everything they do makes him grin widely
lets your baby make small decisions for him for fun
âshould i order noodles or a burger?â [baby noises] ânoodles it is, youâre so right, sweetheart.â
once your baby is older, heâd love taking them on late-night bus rides, your baby tucked securely in his arms as they peer out the window
he points places out to them too <3 âthatâs where uncle seungkwan and i go out to eat a lotâ âthatâs where i got you your cat plushieâ
speaking of cats, definitely shows your baby a ton of cat videos :(
ŕ¨ŕ§ chan
oh, chanâŚ
he loves kids so heâd be so, so excited to be a dad :(
heâs a very animated storyteller, so whenever he tells your baby a story it always makes them giggle because of how energetic he is
probably calls your child âbaby dinosaurâ </3 liddol baby crongs </3
theyâd have the cutest cheeks and he always squishes them
obviously your baby would show a passion for dancing since a very young age
heâs over the moon when he sees them bounce along to the song playing on tv, immediately showering them in hugs and kisses while proudly remarking to you theyâre going to grow up to be an even better dancer than him đĽş
if you bring them along with you to visit him at practice? heâd be even more determined to give it his all because he wants to look cool in front of your baby ;-;
much like how heâs always the othersâ biggest supporter, no oneâs a bigger fan of your baby than him and heâs always showering them in praises :(

a/n: watched the clip of baby chan with his brother again, -12/10 would not recommend, extremely devastated rn đ also this is my first time writing headcanons so please go easy on me <3
if you enjoyed my writing, please take a little time to reblog and give feedback to support it <3 it tells content creators what you like and motivates them to keep creating for you <3
#ficscafe#kdiarynet#caratwritersclub#sol.writings#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen reactions#svt reactions#seventeen headcanons#svt headcanons#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#seungcheol x reader#jeonghan x reader#joshua x reader#jun x reader#hoshi x reader#wonwoo x reader#woozi x reader#mingyu x reader#minghao x reader#vernon x reader#seungkwan x reader#dino x reader
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
rich girl â l.mh

word count | 3.2k
pairing | lee minho (skz) x female reader
warning(s) / includes | food mentions, a lil swearing, reader has icky friends
genre | fluff, angst if you squint, high school au, ???-to-friends/implied lovers au, linoâs a bit of a tsundere
note | i imagined this whole thing as a kdrama scene while writing which is why itâs kinda cliche and dramatic at parts đ not proofread but i will when i wake up
summary | of all the places to run into you, lee minho never expected it to be at a convenience store.
a/n | happy new year everyone đ iâm so sorry i havenât posted anything in a bit, had a bit of writerâs block which is why this took months to finish but iâm slowly getting back into the groove!! to everyone who requested in my 1k event, i promise iâll get to every single one of them so dw!! i hope you enjoy!!

âThanks for today,â Yang Jeongin murmurs shyly, bowing his head as Minho pockets the money. âI hope I didnât take up too much of your time.â
Even now, Minho still remembers the look on his friendsâ faces when he told them he wanted to try tutoring the younger kids at school. He doesnât particularly enjoy it, but itâs not the worst way to earn some extra money.
âItâs fine,â he says with a casual shrug. âLemme know how the test goes and text me anytime if you have more questions.â He doesnât really mean the latter partâresponding to texts outside his self-scheduled working hours is hardly appealingâbut it feels customary to say.
Jeongin nods, his arms hanging at his sides as he walks Minho to the front door. âOkay, thanks again. Have a good rest of your night.â
If the older boy had noticed how tense he is, he doesnât point it out. Itâs no secret that Lee Minho has a reputation at school for being intimidating, and while he was surprisingly patient for the entirety of those two hours, Jeongin still finds it hard to shake off that feeling of being scrutinised when his sharp, cat-like eyes constantly feel like theyâre probing right into his soul.
âYou too. Iâll see you around,â Minho says, hardly bothered by the awkward energy of the empty apartment as he slips on his shoes. He wonders for a brief moment where Jeonginâs parents are, but doesnât entertain the thought for long because he cares more about going home to his cats. Going to a private school comes with a hefty price tag, so he wouldnât be surprised if Jeonginâs parents are still at work much like his own. ďżź
The sun has long set by now, draping a blanket of dark indigo over the bustling streets as people rush to get home. Up ahead, Minho sees the glowing sign of a convenience store, and as though being reminded his stomach rumbles, a reminder that he hasnât eaten since lunch.
He could go for some ramen, and this way he wouldnât have to cook and do the dishes.
From the stocked shelves, he picks out his dinnerâa bowl of Shin Ramyun, a tuna triangle kimbap and a bottle of green tea. Simple, yet so satisfying; his go-to no matter how many times Hyunjin teases him for getting the same thing time and time again.
Hyunjin makes fun of him, he lovingly threatens to shove tissue down his throat. Minho wouldnât have it any other way.
A fond scoff falls from his lips as he waits for his ramen to cook. His eyes scan the store, flitting from the bored cashier picking at his nails to the girl sitting at the table just several feet away from him. It takes a few seconds for him to realise sheâs wearing his schoolâs uniform, and another few to notice the polished shoes with the dainty gold buckles that look all too familiar.
Itâs not just anyone from schoolâitâs you.
The realisation has him turning on his heel immediately. Surely, his back profile isnât too recognisable? His heart skips a beat in his chest and only one thought consumes his mind as he hastily straightens his tie and redoes the first button on his shirtâwhat the hell are you of all people doing in a convenience store?
âYou know, most people eat their noodles before they get soggy.â
Minho resists the urge to let a few colourful words slip. He doesnât think your parents would appreciate learning that the student-guide assigned to their precious daughter was the one who taught her her first swear word.
Huh, that was a little mean. Distantly, Chanâs disapproving voice rings out from the back of his mind.
âGive her a chance, Minho. Just because sheâs from a rich family doesnât mean sheâs a spoiled brat. Iâve talked to her a few times, sheâs really nice.â
His feet move slowly as he turns to face you, finding your eyes still trained on him as you await his reaction, glossy lips curled up amusedly. He wants to flee, wants to curse the gods for making him run into you at such a time and place. But heâs already made the ramen, itâs too late to leave.
Reluctantly, he grabs his dinner and makes his way over to the table, making sure youâre separated by a seat as he plops himself down on the squeaky bar stool. You donât seem bothered, the little grin still ever-present on your face before you turn back to your dinner.
Minho watches from the corner of his eyes as you pick up your half-eaten kimbap, dunking the corner into the spicy broth before taking a bite. Maybe heâs a little impressed, he didnât expect you to know the only correct way to eat kimbap and ramenâat least, the only correct way in his eyes.
âDonât seem so surprised,â you quip lightly without looking up, ârich people eat ramen too.â
His cheeks grow warm from being caught staring. âJust didnât expect you to hang around somewhere like this.â
âAre you kidding? I love convenience store food. They didnât have the stuff here when I was at boarding school, I had to order everything I wanted online.â
âMustâve taken a long time to get them shipped to you,â he muses. Itâs strange, he thought he couldnât care less about what went on in the fancy boarding school you attended before transferring here, but itâs refreshing hearing you talk about mundane things like bulk-buying instant ramen as though a squirrel stashing food away for the winter.
âOh, it felt like forever each time! I felt like I was going to die craving all the snacks I couldnât get there.â For a second there you sounded just like Hyunjin during his dramatic moments, like that time when Minho refused to pay for his ice cream and he acted like he was left to fend for himself in the wilderness.
He finds it oddly endearing.
âThatâs not the worst part,â you continue, âthe worst part was dealing with thieves in the dorms. I canât count how many packs of ramen I had stolen from me.â
âOh, the tragedy!â
You roll your eyes at the exaggerated gasp he lets out, though the action hardly holds any genuine annoyance. âI canât tell if youâre still being serious.â
A small grunt leaves Minho as he twists open the bottle cap of his bottled tea. âI mean, Iâd be pretty pissed if people stole food from me.â The worst Jisungâs done to him is snagging a few gummy bears, and that already feels like a criminal offence in his book.
âI guess thatâs the second thing we have in common.â
âWhatâs the first? Having good taste in convenience store dinner?â
âI knew you were smart, Lee.â
âOh, fuck off,â he scoffs, yet his the corners of his lips canât help but quirk up at the devious, teasing grin you flash him.
Heâd rather do Hyunjinâs PE laundry for a month than admit it, but youâre kind of cute.

âWhatâre you doing in this area so late, anyways?â
You offer a smile in thanks as Minho holds the door open and gestures for you to go first. The two of you step out of the store, the frostiness of the winter night penetrating through the layers youâre wearing and settling deep into your bones.
âI was with Hyebin and the others.â He doesnât miss the way your smile falters, the twinkle in your eyes dimming like a fallen star. Heâs never liked the friend group youâve found yourself in ever since you transferred over to the school. Theyâve always given him the impression that they were more interested in your money and brains than anything. âThey needed help with their homework.â
âOf course they did,â Minho scoffs.
âItâs fine, I donât mind.â
âYou need to be more careful with this stuff. The teachers arenât as stupid as you think, just because youâre not the one doing the copying doesnât mean you wonât get into trouble.â
âGosh, whatâs with the lecture? Why do you care who I hang out with?â
He freezes, pursing his lips together as he thinks of a counter. Youâre right, why does he care? Perhaps your earlier conversation in the store changed his admittedly biased perception of you. Or perhaps despite everything he's ever thought about you, he thinks you still deserve better than Hyebin and her goons.
âW-Well, I was assigned to be your guide to the school,â Minho splutters, âsorry for taking my job seriously!â Itâs a horrible excuse, so heâs not the slightest bit surprised when you donât buy it at all.
âThatâs funny, because youâve made it pretty clear from the day we met that you couldnât care less about a spoiled brat like me!â He hates that he still finds you cute even as youâre fuming and ranting at him. âEveryone at school is exactly like you, always making your own assumptions without even bothering to get to know me! Well, Iâm telling you right now that I donât need you toââ
âWatch out!â
Your foot gets caught on a raised ledge that you hadnât noticed in your moment of frustration. You trip with a loud shriek, knees scraping painfully against the pavement as you break your fall with your hands. A burning sensation spreads across your face, and youâre utterly mortified that you just embarrassed yourself in front of someone the likes of Lee Minho while you were giving him a piece of your mind.
âAre you okay?â You feel his hand wrap around your arm as he helps you up, refusing to meet his eyes out of sheer embarrassment. âYou need to watch where youâre going.â
You tug your arm out of Minhoâs grasp with an aggravated huff. âIâm fine!â you snap, but the pained hiss that whistles through your clenched teeth says otherwise as you attempt to stand without his support. Your left ankle throbs with a sharp pain, causing you to lose balance and stumble.
âSeems like youâre not,â he observes without his usual snark as he reaches out to hold you steady again. This time, you donât shake him off. âYou should get that checked out soon, itâs probably a sprained ankle.â
âGreat,â you mutter under your breath. Scraped knees and a sprained ankle? You dread the earful you know youâll be getting from your overprotective parents. Thankfully, your familyâs driver is only parked a few blocks away from where you are, so you shouldnât have to hobble too farâ
ââget on.â
âH-Huh?â
Minho rolls his eyes at your dumbfounded expression, his knees bent as he gestures to his back with a tilt of his head, signalling you to climb on. âYou said your driver is waiting for you nearby, right?â You nod. âIâll carry you there.â
âYou better not tell your friends that I forced you to do this,â you mutter sulkily.
âJesus, Y/N. I donât stoop that low. Iâm the one who offered, okay?â At your hesitation, the sharp angles of his face soften ever so slightly. âI swear. Iâm not gonna stand here and watch you walk three blocks on a twisted ankle.â
The sincerity in his eyes has knots forming in your stomach out of guilt, embarrassed that youâve been so harsh on him for his intentions when all heâs done was offer help. Murmuring a thank you, you gingerly wrap your arms around his neck as his arms hook around your thighs. With a soft grunt, he draws to his full height and begins heading down the street.
The proximity between the two of you floods your cheeks with warmth. Youâre certain you harbour absolutely zero romantic feelings for Lee Minho, your less-than-enthusiastic guide to the school who cares more about the stray cats lingering outside the gates than ninety percent of the student populationâat least, thatâs what you tell yourself. You suppose he can be charming, especially when he smiles; itâs a sight youâre hardly privy to seeing, but sometimes you catch a glimpse of his toothy grin when heâs talking to Chan or play-wrestling with the tall kid whoâs on the soccer team.
And you suppose heâs pretty charming now too, not an indication of annoyance towards your current predicament as he piggybacks you the rest of the way to your car. A faint jasmine scent greets your senses, and it takes all your willpower to resist leaning in closer. Ugh, of course his shampoo just so happens to be your favourite scent too.
âIâm sorry for snapping at you back there,â you say quietly after a while. âI was frustrated with people at school but took it out on you, which was really unfair of me.â
For a brief moment, Minho doesnât respond, leading you to believe heâs still upset. Itâs understandable, but it leaves you with a sinking pit in your stomach and youâve never wanted the earth to swallow you whole so badly until now.
âItâs okay.â You perk up a little at his unexpected response. âI get it, really. Iâm sorry too, for letting all those stereotypes and assumptions get the best of my judgement. I was a pretty shitty guide, huh?â he jokes with a soft chuckle.
A smile slowly appears on your face at his attempt at lightening the mood. âIâve seen worse, and in a way you did kinda help me learn my way around campus.â
âBy avoiding you like my life depended on it while you searched high and low for me?â
âQuestionable execution, successful outcome.â
His head tilts back as he lets out a genuine laugh, the bright sound only increasing the palpitations of your heart. âThatâs how I roll. Leaves an impression.â
He certainly has. Never would you have guessed that youâd be seeing this side of Lee Minho tonight, or ever, and you donât doubt that youâll be thinking about this moment for the next week even if he goes back to being all âbad-boyâ with you tomorrow. It feels like youâre witnessing something youâre not supposed to, and itâs exhilarating.
His gentle voice brings you out of your thoughts. âI was serious about Hyebin. Theyâre using you, both her and her friends,â he says, spitting the last word out like itâs venomous.
âI know.â
âYou know?â
You hum sadly. âMy family runs a conglomerate and Iâve attended more of their functions than I can count. I learnt very early on what it looks like when someoneâs only being nice to you because they want something.â
Minho nods in understanding, yet your response only begs the next question. âThen why do you still hang out with them? What do they have that you donât?â
âNothing, but⌠who else do I have at school? Almost everyone else is either no different from them, or are too intimidated to approach me even when Iâve done everything I can to prove Iâm anything but.â
Something about how you donât bother hiding the defeat in your voice makes his heart twinge with sympathy. He knows youâre rightâhell, he considers himself unbelievably lucky that he managed to find people he genuinely sees as his close friends in a sea of snobbish, self-centred students.
âHang out with us. Really,â he adds when you fall eerily silent. âI know weâre probably the furthest thing away from the people youâre used to associating yourself with, and I guess we can be a little weird sometimesââ admittedly, maybe a lot weirdââbut weâre good people, especially my friends.â
Minho stops himself upon realising heâs already begun rambling, but the quiet giggle that reaches his ears relaxes him a little.
âI like weird.â Despite currently looking ahead, he can still hear the smile in your voice. âWouldnât I make things awkward, though? I donât wanna intrude on anything.â
âAre you kidding? Once you're friends with Chan, heâll find a way to make you feel comfortable no matter what. Do you like anime, by any chance?â
âActually, yeah. I do.â
He chuckles, âThen youâll have no problem getting along with my other friends too.â
âAnd what about you?â you ask softly. âAre you okay with it?â
âIâm the one who offered, of course I am.â
Youâre unsure if you can consider Lee Minho your friend yetâor rather, if heâd want that or notâbut one thingâs for certain: his authenticity is both admirable and appreciated. You donât question his kindness now because he wasnât afraid to show his genuine indifference in your encounters prior to today.
âThank you, Minho. I donât know what else to say other than⌠thanks, really.â
Spying your familyâs car just down the street, he turns to grin at you, eyes curved and smile reminiscent of the Cheshire Cat. âFeel free to also comment on how unfairly handsome and strong I am.â
You respond with a fond roll of your eyes. Heâs not wrong, but you donât need to tell him that either. âVery funny, but yes, thank you for this too. Iâm sorry you had to carry me all the way here.â
Now itâs Minhoâs turn to roll his eyes. âStop apologising, Y/N, I wanted to. Hopefully your ankle isnât too seriously sprained.â
âMy parents are going to make such a big fuss if I need a cast.â
He snickers. âDonât worry, Iâll be the first one to sign it.â
âOh, fuck off,â you mumble sulkily, though it only makes him laugh harder. Itâs beyond him how itâs possible for someone to sound this adorable even while swearing.
Carefully, he lets you down upon reaching the car, still holding you steady by your arms as the door slides open to reveal luxurious leather seats. He helps you into the backseat, offering a shy nod in greeting when your driver looks back to give you a questioning look.
âIâll explain later,â you tell him before turning back to Minho, âlet us give you a ride home.â
âNah, itâs fine,â he reassures, tucking his hands into his pockets, âI live really close by.â
You narrow your eyes suspiciously. âYou better not be lying to me.â
Dramatically, he places a hand over his heart. âI swear.â
âIâm gonna ask Chan first thing when I see him.â
âYou do that,â he replies smoothly, âIâll see you tomorrow, okay?â
Relenting, you nod and return the smile he gives you. âOkay, get home safe. Good night, Minho.â
âGood night.â
Your eyes never leave his as the door shuts between you two. You look back at Minho through the tinted windows, finding him still standing at the same spot as he watches your car take off down the road. Even as you make a left turn, causing him to disappear from your line of sight, you donât turn back until your driver feigns a cough, a knowing twinkle in his eyes.
âThat boy,â he begins, eyes briefly flickering to meet yours in the rear-view mirror, âis he your classmate, Miss L/N?â
You nod.
âYou two looked close.â He mustâve seen the look on your face because he lets out a hearty laugh, one youâve grown accustomed to over all his years of service to your family. âDonât worry, miss. I wonât tell your parents,â he reassures, âI just wanted to say that he seems to like you a lot.â
âHuh, is that so?â is all you say, yet you canât fight the smile that appears on your face the second no oneâs looking.

ŕźâ§âËâ§ thank you so much for reading <3 please reblog if you enjoyed my writing, and any form of feedback is greatly appreciated ! support the creators and content you wish to continue seeing <3
#kdiarynet#sol.writings#stray kids x reader#skz x reader#lee minho x reader#lee know x reader#minho x reader#stray kids fluff#skz fluff#stray kids imagines#skz imagines#stray kids scenarios#skz scenarios#lee minho fluff#lee know fluff#lee minho imagines#lee know imagines#minho fluff#minho imagines
783 notes
¡
View notes
Text
prove it, you wonât : h.js

word count | 19k (I AM SO SORRY)
pairing | joshua hong (svt) x female reader
warning(s) / includes | mentions of needles and getting tattoos, hospitals and common sickness, past breakups, food, alcohol (but no drinking) ; swearing ; 1-2 biting jokes/innuendos ; uses of âdarlingâ and âprincessâ as pet names
genre | fluff, angst, humour, tattoo artist au, slowburn (?), flirty shua which is a genre in and of itself
note | part 3 of the fallinâ flowers series; based on tattoo artist!shua from the secret language of flowers; can be read as a stand-alone ; appearances by some characters from the other parts ; please forgive any potential inaccuracies with joshua and readerâs jobs </3
summary: stumbling upon a new tattoo parlour shouldnât lead to so many complications in your love life. that is, until you met joshua hong.
a/n: sheâs finally here!!!!!! again iâm beyond sorry for the extremely long wait :( writing this was tough due to both personal and writing difficulties, but iâve read every single comment on the previous two parts of this series and i hope you know that all your incredibly sweet words motivated me a lot đ thank you so much for your patience and i hope this is somewhat worth the wait!! feedback is highly, highly appreciated as it keeps me going <333 enjoy!!

Sometimes, you wish Joshua Hong wasnât so good at his job.
People always warn against being rude to tattoo artists because theyâre the people who dictate how good or bad a design looks on your bodyâa design thatâs essentially permanent and apparently hurts more to get removed than it is to get inked. So perhaps theyâre right, maybe you should be a little nicer to Joshua Hong.
But like the nuisance he is, heâs definitely aware of just how much power youâre putting in his hands, and he never fails to dangle that very fact in your face any chance he gets. If someone were to lock you two in a room together, youâd probably perish within the first five minutes from your blood pressure shooting through the roof.
âWhy not just go to another artist if you dislike this Joshua guy so much?â Jihoon asks one day after you got your first tattoo done by him. His inquisitive eyes observe you through his wire frame glasses; youâre vaguely reminded of a bookish character that came straight out of a cartoon, and you know that whatever reason youâre about to give, itâd better be a good one unless youâd like to warrant his seemingly infinite wisdom. Â
A drawn-out sigh leaves you as you set your fork down on your plate with a heavy clatter. Your friendâs eyebrows raise subtly when you remove your jacket before shoving another forkful of pasta into his mouth, likely swallowing down a quip about not wanting to see you strip while heâs eating.Â
Conveniently, the shirt youâre wearing exposes the watercolour tattoos of flowers that decorate the expanse of your shoulders and dĂŠcolletage, all of which came from the same artist.Â
All, but one; one that sticks out like a sore thumb.Â
That sole tattoo was done by none other than Joshua Hong, and you hate it almost as much as you hate him. Not because it looks horrible, but because itâs a stinging reminder that Joshua Hong is so good at his job that he makes everyone elseâs work look like a childâs doodle. You hate it because youâd rather not think of the very reason why you now have no choice but to keep going back to Joshua.Â
You also hate that you canât stop thinking about him, that heâs so perfect in every sense of the world. Itâs almost a little hard to believe: how can someone be this good at everything and be blessed with that face at the same time?Â
Ever observant, Jihoon understands before you even have to explain, jaw dropping and mouth falling open into a small âoâ at the realisation. âOne of these⌠is not quite like the others,â he meekly suggests.Â
You can only snort at the massive understatement. âYeah⌠if he didnât have the ability to make my other tattoos look like chicken scratch, trust me when I say that I wouldnât keep going back to him. He probably has magic hands, or something,â you grumble bitterly, âlike Midasâ touch but with tattooing people instead of turning stuff to gold.â
âFor someone who claims to hate him, you sure do spend a lot of time thinking about his hands.âÂ
âIâm going to aggressively poke you with this fork.â âDamn, do you speak to your kids like this too?â
The deathly glare you shoot in Jihoonâs direction does nothing to faze him, and he simply meets your heatedâalbeit half-heartedâstare with indifferent eyes and the barely noticeable upturn of his lips.Â
You noticed it, though. And you donât like it one bit.Â

You remember the first time you met Joshua Hong.
âHi, first time?â You blankly blink up at the person who just approached you: tall, lithe, silver hair parted down the centre. âYou look a little nervous.â
Did you? The faintest onslaught of heat pricks at the skin of your neck, threatening to travel up to your face as you will yourself to push it down.
It takes you a brief moment to regain your words. âFirst time here, but not my first tattoo. Iâm just having my consultation today, though.â
The gentle smile playing on the strangerâs lips stretches wider. âAh. Well, welcome to 24H Parlour. Iâm Minghao.â
âThanks, Iâm Y/N.â
He hums in acknowledgement. âI think I saw your name on the appointment sheet.â
âYou work here, then?â
Minghao responds with a small incline of his head and sheepishly scratches at the back of his neck. âYeah⌠set to take over in a few years too.â
âThatâs amazing! Iâm sure everything will work out great for you.â
âThank you, it means a lot to hear that.â His eyes drift from your face to somethingâor someoneâover your shoulder before finding yours again. âYou ready?â he asks, gaze soft and smile encouraging.
You nod, initial apprehension mellowing at Minghaoâs gentle demeanour; he seems like someone you wouldnât mind being around, more importantly a tattooist who knows what heâs doing if his portfolio on their website is anything to go by. Having been in quite a few consultation sessions, some disastrous and dissuading you from revisiting the parlour altogether, you can already tell this one with Minghao will be anything but that.
Still, youâre just a little nervous. New place, new people, why wouldnât you be?
The leather surface of the couch in the waiting area clings to the skin of your thighs as you get up. So maybe you shouldnât have worn shorts. âSure, where should we go?â
Pink colours Minghaoâs cheekbones and the tips of his ears as he apologetically explains, âAh⌠I wonât be your tattooist,â he reveals apologetically upon seeing the way your brows furrow in confusion. âMy coworker isâheâs much better equipped than I am at the style you mentioned wanting to get in your last call. Donât worry,â he rushes to reassure you, and you hope it isnât because you did a  job at veiling your disappointment, âyouâre in very good hands. I promise. Oh! Shua, over here!â
âShuaâ has a nice side profile, you note when your head cranes in his direction; heâs currently speaking to a girl who you presume is his last client from the new covering just below her collarbone. He turns away from the girl briefly at Minghaoâs call of his name to offer an acknowledging nod, and that split second is more than enough for you to conclude that his front profile is somehow even more attractive than his side; it has you wondering if 24H Parlour (a rather misleading name, because youâre certain that theyâre definitely not a McDonaldâs, not that anyone needs your input) just so happens to only hire attractive peopleâeveryone youâve come across so far, their receptionist included, looks like they stepped right off a runway.
You watch his lips move soundlessly as he speaks to the girl, whose face is tinted a pretty shade of pink that reminds you of a blushing rose. Moisture starts to collect on your palms and between your fingers the moment âShuaâ waves the girl, who looks a little too disappointed to leave, goodbye before making his way over to you and Minghao. You avert your gaze so that you donât actually start drooling, but the tattoos that extend from his biceps to the elegant column of his neck are still at the forefront of your mind.
ââSup,â he says casually, hands tucked into the pocket of his jeans. You wonder if the Jackson Pollock-esque paint splatters were part of the original design or if they were his own work. (Neither, youâd come to learn much later. Theyâre Minghaoâs.) âWhoâs the cutie?â
Heat assaults your cheeks, leaving them hot to the touch as you take sudden interest in the shiny black tiles of the floor.
âThis is Y/N,â Minghao supplies, halfheartedly rolling his eyes, âshe has the consultation with you.â
The dark-haired man turns back to you with curved eyes. âIâm Joshua. Everyone calls me Josh, though, but you can call me yours too.â Mortified at the wink he sends in your direction, you choose to stare helplessly at Minghao instead, fingers fiddling with the hem of your shirt.
Minghao sighs. âDo you ever get sick of using that line?â
So, he says it to everyone.
The corners of Joshuaâs lips quirk up impishly. âNo, not really. Why? Jealous?â
âYou wish,â Minghao fires back. He appears to be imitating someone else judging by the exaggerated switch in his intonation, and the two tattooists share a brief fit of giggles over an inside joke youâre obviously not a part of.
The silver-haired man sobers up quickly. âAnyways, I wonât take up too much of your time. You can trust Joshua, Y/N. Iâm confident heâll be able to bring your vision to life.â
A tight-lipped smile stretches across your lips.
âYou sure can,â Joshua confirms, facing you. You donât know if you believe him just yet. âShall we, darling?â
All the thoughts that previously occupied your mind are now replaced by static, a hissing noise that rings in your ears incessantly as you try to get a grip on reality.
What did he just call you?
A rush of scorching heat rises up along your neck. âY-Yeah⌠o-okay,â is all you manage to stammer out before your tattooist gestures for you to follow him down a short hall towards a room in the back. You glance over your shoulder uneasily to look back at Minghao, who sends you a reassuring smile and thumbs-up. His gaze is torn away from you, however, when the receptionist calls him away, leaving you to your own devices.
Heart still pounding, you turn to face the front just in time to narrowly avoid crashing into Joshuaâs broad back when he abruptly stops to unlock the door to his studio. You cringe at your clumsiness, your heart rate rising to an uncomfortable pace yet again at how embarrassing it wouldâve been if you did bump into him.
He cranes his neck to look at you, eyes twinkling with mirth when he asks, âYou okay there, darling?â
Mortified, you nod dumbly, not missing the light chuckle he lets out as he swings the door open and steps to the side, âAfter you.â
This is off to a great start.
â˘â˘â˘
You blame your fumbling from the first meeting on nerves. Though, you canât say the second one went any better.
You hover at the entrance of the room awkwardly. Joshua has his back turned to you as he slips on a pair of gloves, the contours of the muscles thinly-veiled by the white T-shirt he dons.
You spaced out. You were absolutely not ogling him.
He turns around and finds you still standing by the open door, the beginnings of an amused smile creeping onto his face when you hastily avert your gaze and pretend to look at the vinyl records he has displayed on the wall.
âWell?â he prompts. His hand finds the tattoo bed and pats it twice, signaling you to sit. âHop on, darling. How else will I give you your tattoo?â
Lips pressed firmly together, you oblige wordlessly. You sit on the bed and swing your legs onto the smooth leather before lying down on your back, hands clasped firmly over your stomach as you squint up at the overhead lights.
His voice rings clear in the silence. âYouâre very tense for someone whoâs already gotten tattoos before.â
âIâm not.â
âDonât worry, darling, I donât bite. Unless you want me to.â
âNo, thanks,â you retort huffily, âIâm good.â
Joshua shrugs. âYour loss. Shall we get started, then?â
Heâs thorough, having prepared stencils of your to-be tattoo in seemingly every size possible in your desired range. It almost makes it more difficult for you to pick one, but youâre more appreciative of the options he provided you with than anything.
âAny special meaning for the orchids?â he asks as he applies the stencilâa thin orchid branch running parallel just under your right collarboneâand you nearly miss his question because youâre trying so hard to focus on anything but how his fingers rest on your sensitive skin.
âOh⌠no, I donât suppose there is? Other than that I think they look pretty. Why? Is there a meaning to them?â
âIâm sure there is, but I wouldnât know,â Joshua replies with a cheeky smile. âBut one of my coworkers is dating a florist, so I hear them talk about flower meanings a lot. His shop is just a few doors down, actually, you should check it out if you like flowers.â
âSureâŚâ
Your voice is strained, a little forced. Perhaps you donât like flowers? Joshua frowns, but then you practically have a botanical bookâs worth of them on your body. Maybe you had an ex who was a florist. He shrugs off the itching thought, deciding it probably isnât a topic to bring up with a client he barely knows.
He gestures to the full-length mirror propped up against the dark grey wall. âYou can check now and see if you like the placement,â he instructs. âIf everythingâs good, we can get started.â
You nod and approach the mirror, making exaggerated movements with your right arm to test whether the soon-to-be tattoo would warp too much with your daily motions.
Satisfied with the result, you turn back to Joshua with a smile, already giddy with adding to your collection. âI like it, everything looks good.â
âGood, good, Iâm happy to hear that.â His smile is genuine, one of someone who truly has a love for their craft, so while youâre still a little apprehensive about Joshua Hong, you can always respect passion and dedication.
âI also have lollipops for people who need them,â Joshua continues, snapping you out of your reverie, âyou want one? Theyâre strawberry. Youâll probably like them.â
You do like strawberries. Thereâs a fluttery feeling that erupts in your stomachâ
âIâd offer you my arm, but I kinda have to work, so...â
ânever mind.
âSorry, just kidding,â he says upon noticing the exasperated look that now stains your features, gloved hands raised in mock surrender. âTrying to loosen up the mood a âlil, y,know? You still look a little nervous.â
âIâm not nervous,â you mutter as you sulkily settle back onto the cushioned bench, oblivious to the fond curling of his lips.
The whole process went by smoothly, much to your surprise, but you suppose at the end of the day he was still a professional. You even snuck a glance at him at one point, only to regret the decision almost immediately from how attractive you found himâwell, more than you already did, but thatâs besides the pointâwhen he was in a serious mood.
Something about the way his gaze hardened and his brows furrowed from concentration has you wondering if your previous impression of him was a little too harsh. If being a little flirtier here and there helps him establish a steady client base, who are you to judge? Part of the hustle, isnât it?
After all, heâs just your tattooist, someone you cross paths with once every month or two at most. Absolutely nothing could go wrong with this.
Youâre determined to keep it that way.

No one was more surprised than you were when you started regularly going back to 24H Parlourâmore specifically, Joshua Hongâfor tattoo appointments, but you figured the end result was worth sitting through an hour or two of his flirting. In all honesty, heâs not that bad when he isnât using every cheesy pickup line under the sun on you.
ââŚdonât put sunscreen on it until itâs fully healed, donât wear anything thatâs too tight, only use fragrance-free and alcohol-free moisturiser on itââ
âI know, Joshua,â you laugh, âitâs not likeâoh, I donât knowâIâve been coming here for months and getting tattoos for the past few years or anything.â
He half-heartedly rolls his eyes at your teasing. âJust following protocol, darling. Wouldnât want you suing me for negligence.â
âIâd never do that.â
âOf course you wonât,â he agrees, âyou love me.â
âA bit of a stretch right there.â
Thereâs a prickly sensation to your cheeks when he winks at you. âYouâll come around, Y/N.â Heâs really far too attractive for his own good, him being completely self-aware only makes it worse. For your heart, at least, not that he has to know. âWhy else would you keep coming back?â
The sarcasm that drips from your voice is so palpable it might as well create a puddle on the ground. âHm, itâs definitely because youâre irresistible and not because youâre good at what you do.â
âSee? You get it.â
âOh my God,â you mutter to yourself in disbelief as you stretch out your limbs and adjust your top, unaware of Joshuaâs eyes trailing over its elaborate beading. âNight out?â
You let out a confused hum until you look down at your shirt, realising why heâs come to such a conclusion. âOh, yeah.â
âBoyfriend?â
âNah, donât have one,â you dismiss, âjust some friends.â You decide to turn the tide on him. âWhy? Are you seeing someone?â
âIs this your way of asking me out, darling?â he asks, looking over his shoulder with a teasing grin. âI didnât know you liked me this much.â
âYou wish, Hong.â
He shrugs before opening the door to his studio, prompting you to hop off the tattoo bed and grab your purse from the spare chair. âIf you must know, not at the moment.â
You hum in response because you donât quite know what else to say. You also donât know why relief bubbles within you at the new revelation because last time you checkedâyou definitely donât like Joshua Hong like that, heâs a friend at most, and you really, really couldnât care less about if heâs seeing someone or not.
âHey, this is gonna sound weird,â he blurts out as the two of you draw closer to the waiting area, and you crane your neck to throw him a confused glance, âbut do you⌠wanna get coffee sometime?â
âWhoâs asking who out now?â
âOkay, okay, no need to sound so smug,â Joshua grumbles, still walking you out to the front, âI just thought itâd be cool to get to know you as a friend.â
You find yourself stuck at a crossroad. His suggestion is tempting, yet thereâs a little voice at the back of your head thatâs just itching to askâso you do. âDoes this happen with all your clients, Joshua Hong?â
âNo,â he says, simple but straight to the point, âyou donât have to say yes if you donât want to, of course. Itâs no biggie.â
âOkay, but on one condition.â
âShoot.â
âI pick the location.â
He looks at you weirdly with a âthatâs it?â face. âSure,â he agrees easily, âwas gonna let you pick anyways.â
âO-Okay, then⌠sure. Why not?â You wear a mask of nonchalance, but thereâs a fluttery feeling in your stomach that just wonât go away. Such a nuisance, you want nothing more than a net to contain the flock of butterflies that had erupted in your body.
âItâs a date then, darling,â Joshua beams. âText me later.â
God, what have you gotten yourself into?
â˘â˘â˘
You ended up choosing your favourite cafĂŠ, tucked away from the hustle and bustle of the main streets, located in a quaint alleyway with an uneven cobblestone path and slight incline. The interior is just as homely as the outside, rustic decor that reminds you of a little cottage in the woods while the smell of freshly-baked pastries wafts around you like an intoxicating perfume.
You and Joshua pick a table near the windows at the front. Your chair is a little wobbly and the table is barely big enough for your food and drinks, but the sunlight streaming through the glass offers a nice view of the quaint street outside and some much needed warmth on this chilly day.
âSoâŚâ you begin, a little awkwardly, stirring the ice cubes around your glass with your paper straw, âwhat do you do when youâre not injecting ink into peopleâs skin?â
Joshua makes a face at you. Heâs in the middle of cutting up his waffles into bite-sized pieces, the action causing his biceps to strain against the sleeves of his T-shirt. The sight before you is quite amusing, yet weirdly endearingâbuff, tattooed Joshua Hong with his âhot bad boyâ (his words, not yours) eyebrow piercing daintily cutting up strawberry waffles dusted in a pound of powdered sugar and honey.
âIt makes me sound like a criminal when you phrase it like that,â he says before popping a strawberry slice into his mouth, âand we both know Iâm too sexy for jail.â
Heâs not entirely wrong, but he doesnât need to know that. âI asked a genuine question!â
âI was about to get to it!â he complains, pouting like a five-year-old. âI kinda just like to stay at home, to be honest. I make a lot of beaded bracelets⌠and I kinda wanna try knitting but I donât know if I have time for that.â
You blink. Okay, so maybe not the response you expected from him. With the way he acts around you, you thought heâd say something totally obnoxious like posing in front of a mirror until his reflection winks back at him, not something as wholesome as making bracelets. You try to conjure up the image in your head: Joshua in his probably dark and grungy apartment, sitting crossed-legged on the ground threading cute little beads through string, his tongue poking out from between his lips from concentration which makes him look more attractive than it should.
âYou look so surprised,â he observes, âdonât believe me?â
âWell⌠I guess itâs just a little hard to picture, but itâs a cute hobby. What do you do with them afterwards?â
âWear them? Give them to people? Iâm not a crow, I donât just hoard a mountain of shiny things,â he chuckles, âand it makes me happy when I see my family and friends wear them, itâs like theyâre taking a little piece of me with them so they know Iâm always there.â
God, thatâs so fucking adorable of him. It makes your stomach churn.
âWhat about you, princess? What do you do outside work?â
You take a sip of your latte. âUh⌠read? Meet up with friends? I donât know, life keeps me pretty busy so I donât really do much.â
âWell, we gotta change that, darling. All work and no play? That canât be good for you.â
Maybe itâs just the coffee, because you refuse to accept the fact that him calling you darling has your heart skipping a beat. Just a little.
âExcuse me, âweâ?â you ask sceptically, the faintest traces of a smile lingering on your lips as your mind races to decipher what he could possibly mean by that.
âYeah, we,â Joshua repeats casually, spearing a piece of waffle with his fork, âfriends donât let friends rot in boredom alone.â
You gasp, scandalised. âI donât rot in boredom! My life is very interesting, Iâll have you know!â His playful jab almost has the fact that he just called you his friend flying over your head. Almost.
âYet youâre here having coffee and waffles with me,â he points out, tone laced with a teasing lilt, âI thought you couldnât stand me, Y/N.â
âYouâre the one who asked me out! Andâugh, I can't believe Iâm saying thisâbut I guess youâre pretty cool when you want to be.â
You shrug like your confession holds barely any significance to you, yet your heart hammers just a little stronger against your rib cage at the idea that perhaps your relationship can move beyond mere acquaintances. Youâve learnt more about him today than you have in the past several sessions, and suddenly being friends with Joshua Hong seems more tolerable than you ever thought possible.
ââPretty coolâ?â Joshua echoes, an evidently pleased grin stretching all the way to the edges of his rounded cheeks. âCareful now, if I didnât know better Iâd think youâre starting to fall in love with me.â
âPlease donât make me take it back.â
âFair, guess I shouldnât push my luck,â he agrees. He leans in just a little immediately after, voice low as he tells you, âAnd for the record, I think youâre pretty cool too, Y/N.â
Curse his stupid doe-like eyes and the way they catch the brilliant afternoon sun, the way they crinkle into crescents and drip with honey as though his happiness cannot be contained any longer.
He reminds you of a sweet poison, one that infiltrates your system when you least expect it and rears its stupidly pretty head only when youâre already too far gone, too charmed to search for an antidote.
But weirdly, you think you donât mind getting used to this.

Your stomach does a little flip as the familiar neon sign of the parlour draws closer to you with each step you take down the street. Unlike all the times before, youâre not here for a tattoo this time. However, another part of you is also giddy with anticipation, as frankly it has been a while since youâve gone anywhere fun in your off-time from work.
Over the past three weeks, you and a certain black-haired tattooist have met up for coffee on several more occasions, your conflicting schedules preventing you two from planning anything longer than leisurely, hour-long chit-chats at cafĂŠs around town. At one point he even joked about starting a cafĂŠ review Instagram page with you.
âLet me know when you have more time from work, princess.â âBe prepared to wait a lot, then.â âI guess Iâll make an exception for you, you busy bee.â
The bell above the door signals your arrival, prompting Minghao to look up from his seat at the front desk. His eyes widen, brows pinching together as he immediately grabs the appointment binder to hastily flip through its pages. âY/N? Did you make an appointment for today? Oh God, I didnât forget to put you down, did I? Because Shua said heâs clocking out at 7ââ
âNo, I didnât,â you reassure, gently cutting off his panicked rambling and smiling when his shoulders visibly sag from relief. âAlthough⌠I am here for him.â
The newly-added blue streaks in Minghaoâs silvery hair shine a brilliant sapphire when he leans back in his chair. âWhat did he do this time that made you come all the way here without an appointment?â
You fiddle with the ends of your hair, pointedly avoiding his inquisitive stare. âUm⌠he said heâs taking me somewhere?â
âHeâsâhuh?â
âYeah, he said wanted to take me somewhere fun. The new carnival on the outskirts of town, I think.â
Minghao blinks like heâs still trying to make sense of everything. Britney Spears is singing Till the World Ends and heâs this close to running home and packing his apocalypse bag because sureâyou werenât exactly mortal enemies with Joshua, but he wouldnât say you were fond of him either. And now youâre going on dates together? Since when?
âAre you feeling okay, Y/N?â He springs up from his seat to press the back of his hand to your forehead. âAre you being held hostage by him? Is this a hidden camera prank show? Because ha-ha, nice try.â
âYes, no, and no,â you answer with a practised roll of your eyes. âWeâre⌠friends now?â
He draws away with a coy smile. âIs that why you coordinated outfits?â
âWe what now?â
Speaking of the devil, a familiar honeyed voice croons, âWell, well, well, look who decided to be a copycat.â
You peer over Minghaoâs shoulder to find Joshua sauntering up to you as a boy about his age, presumably his last client for the day, makes a beeline to the front desk. Minghao excuses himself with a knowing glint in his eyes and steps behind the counter to help the boy.
You glare heatedly at the tattooed man standing before you, amused eyes watching your face carefully for your reaction. âIâm not the copycat here, Hong. Iâve literally never seen you wear cardigans before, like ever. Seems like youâre the one copying me.â
âMust not be paying enough attention to me then,â he smirks, looking down at his cream cardigan. Itâs horrifically similar to the one youâre wearing right now, and will no doubt mislead any outsider into thinking you planned it on purpose. You refuse to be perceived as wearing matching couple outfits with Joshua Hong.
âI donât care, go change!â
He cocks a brow at you. âInto what, darling? The forecast says itâs gonna be chilly tonight, do you want me to freeze?â He dramatically places a hand over his heart in mock hurt, a wounded expression etching itself across his features.
Youâre about to fire off another retort when the client Joshua walked out with approaches you. âThanks again for helping me out, your sketch looked so good already!â he says excitedly.
âNo worries, Chan,â Joshua says. You donât know why, but your nose starts itching. You sniff as quietly as possible, not wanting to disrupt their conversation. âAnd donât worry, your secretâs safe with me. I'll text you the final version soon, okay?â
The boyâChanânods enthusiastically, fluffy hair bouncing with the movement. âOkay, see you around!â
The violent sneeze comes just as the door closes behind Chan, prompting Joshua to frown in concern. âWoah, are you okay? Are you sick?â
âNo, no, itâs probably just a tickle. Iâm fine,â you reassure. âWas that your friend?â
âAh, yeah! Remember my coworker that I told you about? The one dating the florist? Thatâs him. Theyâre out of town next week and he wanted to surprise them with a small tattoo of their favourite flower.â
âThatâs really sweet.â
âYeah⌠theyâre really cute.â His eyes are soft as he looks down the direction Chan went in. He allows something akin to longing to linger on his features for several moments before itâs gone, replaced by his signature grin as he turns back to you. âAnyways, letâs go.â
â˘â˘â˘
âI knew you shouldâve ditched the cardigan,â you grumble, watching Joshua gently toss the folded outerwear onto the backseat, leaving him in only his fitted black T-shirt. âYou didnât even wear it most of the night.â
âI like to be prepared,â Joshua refutes smoothly as he backs his car out of the parking space. With him occupied with looking into the rear-view mirror, it presents you with an opportunity to observe the way his forearms flex when he spins the steering wheel, or how his slender fingers elegantly wrap around it and tap along to an imaginary rhythm.
Thereâs a tattoo on the ring finger of his right hand. Immediately, you find yourself drawn to the thorny stem coiling up the digit, almost like a snake or vines encircling an ancient pillar. At the end of it lies a wilted rose losing its petals.
You decide to respond before you lose yourself entirely in the potential sentiments behind the melancholic tattoo. âOne of the vendors thought we were a couple.â
Your voice is impassive, but your cheeks betray youâgrowing warm at the memory of the smiling woman commenting on how lovely you two looked together as she handed you the bunny plushie.
And sure, Joshua may have won it for you, but it was purely due to your luck running out by the time you got to the last few game stalls. Your objections fell on deaf ears when it came to naming the bunny, and you finally begrudgingly agreed to Joshua Jr. because it was the lesser of many, many evils.
The man spares you a glance before turning back to the road. He goes quiet for several beats, letting the music playing from his speakers fill the emptiness until he speaks, casually and seemingly uncaring.
âIs it really so bad to be mistaken as my girlfriend?â
Your heart plummets like itâs doing a free fall, and if it werenât for the lazy smile gracing his features, you wouldâve thought you genuinely upset him. You relax a little, willing the jackhammering of your heart to fall back into a steady rhythm. And though the upturn of his lips shouldâve been enough reason for you to swallow down that tiny pebble of guilt, it doesnât go away. It remains lodged in your throat while your fingers drum on your thigh nervously.
âW-Well⌠I never said it was a bad thing,â you stammer out, fingertips pulsing along to the same beat as your heart while you continue, âyouâre a nice guy, and⌠I had fun today.â
Your words hang heavy in the air. Youâre almost too scared to see his reaction, so you choose to look out the window instead. A red sports car zooms past you, the sound of its engine revving obnoxiously disrupts the tranquil silence of night.
âI had fun too,â Joshua finally says softly, eyes gleaming softly from the glow of the street lights outside. âYou know, I really did mean it when I said I wanted to get to know you better, Y/N. I like being around you.â
You tear your gaze away from the window, admiring the soft, dark waves of his hair and the gentle slope of his nose. Youâd be lying if you said youâve never thought about being in a relationship with Joshua Hong, especially as you started spending time as friends rather than in a professional setting. And sometimes you think what itâd feel like to hold his hand, to have his pretty pink lips pressed against your skin, to hear him call you âdarlingâ and genuinely mean it.
Perhaps a month ago youâd chide yourself for having those thoughts about him, but as you sit in his car with his lo-fi playlist humming in the background, the street lightâs golden luminescence dancing across his features, Joshua Jr. sitting atop his folded cardigan in the backseat⌠you donât think you mind anymore.
If this is a dream, youâre not sure if you want to wake up from it. Because right now, everything feels perfect.

Disappointment is a powerful feeling in all the worst ways imaginable, eating away at you until bitterness stings your tongue. It hurts.
It hurts that perfection is temporary, perhaps it doesnât exist at all. Ah, the irony of falling for a tattoo artist; someone who creates permanent designs that donât stay perfect forever either. You think about the flowers dusted across your collarbones, and how there will come a day when the colours fade and the intricate line work bleeds into the crevices of your skin, reducing everything into a mere shadow of its former glory.
âSo, whatcha doing this weekend, darling?â Joshua asks as he bandages up your new tattoo, a dainty sprig of lavender near where your left shoulder and arm meet.
âWork.â
âYou say that every time!â
âBecause itâs true!â
He shakes his head, platinum blonde hair bouncing along with the movement. You wonder when and why he got it dyed, it was still black when you bumped into him while running errands last week. âWhat kinda job makes you go in on a Saturday?â
A distant voice at the back of his head pipes up about how odd it is that he still doesnât know what you do for a living, but he ignores it. Heâs come to understand youâre a private person and if you wanted him to know you wouldâve mentioned it, so he doesnât push it.
âMine does sometimes,â you answer simply, âbesides, donât you work on Saturdays as well?â
âOnly for clients I like if they canât make it on weekdays.â
âOh⌠thatâs⌠really nice of you.â Your eyes subconsciously follow his graceful movement of prying the rubbery material off his lithe fingers.
âDonât worry, darling,â he coos as he sets the gloves off to the side, âyouâre already on that list of clients.â
He flashes you a warm grin, one you find yourself returning as your cheeks grow warm, and it lingers on your face even while heâs doing the final checkups before declaring youâre good to go. Itâs funny, and perhaps a little embarrassing, to think how you used to scramble off his tattoo bed the second heâs done and now youâre almost a little too disappointed about having to leave. You refused to admit it to Jihoon when he grilled you on your liking towards him just a few days ago, but perhaps your heart really has grown fond of Joshua Hong.
He walks you out to the front as usual, and you exchange a confused glance when the receptionist makes a face upon your arrival.
âWhatâs with the long face, Dahee?â
The receptionist glares at Joshua half-heartedly. âAsk the girl youâve been seeing,â she huffs, âJulia, Julie, whatever her name is. I canât keep track anymore.â
Canât keep track? You frown.
âHuh? Why? What happened?â
Dahee purses her red lips into a thin line, eyes flitting over to where youâre standing. âShe came in here just ten minutes ago⌠making a huge ruckus and saying she absolutely had to talk to you because apparently you blocked her.â
You stay silent. Itâs not that you wanted to eavesdrop, but you still have to get your final receipt and itâs also not like Joshuaâs putting any particular effort into keeping this conversation from you. Â
His confusion feels genuine. âI broke up with her weeks ago and then blocked her because she was fine with ending things. Iâd never just ghost someone, you know that!â
âI know, I know,â Dahee sighs sympathetically. âI believe you, thatâs why I insisted you werenât here and told her to leave before I called security.â
âThank you, really,â Joshua mutters, absentmindedly playing with the business card holder. âI⌠I guess Iâll set things straight with her again later. Thanks again, I owe you big time.â He finally realises youâre still hovering awkwardly by the reception counter, and manages a faint smile. âIâm gonna go get ready for the next appointment,â he says. âBye, Y/N. Have a good rest of the day.â
âYou too,â you respond, though youâre not sure just how much nicer his day can get after this new information. Your mind reels from everything you just heard,
Dahee clears her throat softly, and itâs then when you realise that youâve been staring at the empty space Joshua had previously occupied for far longer than necessary. Your cheeks burn as you turn back to her with a sheepish smile.
âSorry for the long wait,â she says, casually flipping through her binder to find your record like the two of them were just talking about something as insignificant as the weather outside. She looks up at you with an indifferent smile as she hands you the receipt, but it falls almost instantly when she meets your bewildered, almost frazzled, gaze.
She holds your stare for a moment, searching your eyes for any sign of hurt or confusion. You think she mustâve found it when she sighs quietly, checking the waiting area to make sure itâs empty before turning back to you. Your hands tremble slightly as you take the tiny slip of paper.
âLook, Shuaâs not an asshole,â Dahee finally says, now avoiding eye contact with you. âHe justâheâs just not looking for anything serious, hasnât been even before I started working here. Heâs transparent about it, but⌠I donât know⌠some people get so upset about it that they come in here all the time trying to find him.â
You nod along, not completely sure why she suddenly decided to divulge all this to you. A part of you also wonders if this is a common occurrence, especially if she just mentioned not being able to keep track of his partners and appears to feel the need to defend him.
Before you can respond, her expression reverts back into a neutral state, a stark and somehow painful contrast to the storm of emotions that begins brewing within you. âAs always, give us a call if you need anything. See you next time!â
The walk down the street to your car is heavy, and when you get inside you have to take a few moments to compose yourself, running a harsh palm down your face as you process everything that just happened. It really was too good to be true after all, and you are a fool for thinking Joshua Hong would ever want something serious with you.
Your mind drifts to the coffee dates, his tattooed fingers resting on his fork and knife as he cuts up his strawberry pancakes with his tongue peeking from between his lips, the powdered sugar clinging to the soft skin that tempts you to brush it off with your thumb; to the carnival date and the almost-matching cardigans, the triumphant giggle when he won you that stupid plushie, the beam that lights up his entire face as he proudly presents it to youâŚ
You think about the lingering touches that seem to brand your skin, the look in his eyes as you ramble about God-knows-what, the fond smile that creeps onto his face when he thinks you arenât looking, and they make you wonder if the mirage is truly that fragile, an iridescent bubble that bursts into obscurity with the touch of a fingertip. Itâs sooner or later when you have to wake up from a dream, no matter how long you want it to last.
And it is that cloud of dubiety that has your mind blanking at the little row of text sent to you just as youâre about to call it a day and burrow underneath your covers.
Joshua Hong [00:04] iâm really sorry you had to overhear all that earlier, everythingâs settled now
Joshua Hong [00:08] youâre probably asleep, sorry if iâm bothering you
Joshua Hong [00:09] good night
You let the screen go dark, and the muffled thump that results from your phone hitting the crumpled sheets only makes you feel emptier as your eyes flutter shut, images of tattoo sleeves and beaded bracelets dancing behind your eyelids.

ââMimiâs making a full recovery soon.â
Jihoon smiles. The past few weeks have been especially stressful on you after a patient youâre tending to unexpectedly fell ill again, and to say heâs happy that a part of your life is starting to look up, evident from the hopeful twinkle in your eyes, would be an understatement.
âSheâs the one who gave you that drawing of her cat, right? Mr. Sprinkles?â
âYeah, thatâs her.â Your shoulders sag into a more relaxed position from the relieved exhale you let out. âSheâs really excited to finally be able to see him soon.â
He nods, grabbing an empty cart as you step into the well-lit entrance of the supermarket a ten-minute drive away from your apartment. A man of few words, his way of showing love and care is picking you up after work every Friday night to take you grocery shopping so you wonât be tempted to order either overpriced healthy meals or processed garbage. Given your job, itâs ironic that heâs the one maintaining your decent eating habits.
âThatâs really good to hear. What about Joshua? Howâs he doing?â
His question has you freezing on the spot, and Jihoon just barely manages to stop the shopping cart from crashing into your back.
Itâs here againâthe vivid picture of those shiny, doe-like eyes that curve into crescents whenever in the presence of a sweet smile, the teasing grazes and careless glances, the words of endearment that roll off his tongue ever so smoothly as though they held no special meaning to him.
A few weeks ago, you wouldâve let the butterflies roam freely. Now, you only feel sick to the stomach.
Just how many people has he looked at, talked to, touched like that?
âY/N?â
Your stinging eyes meet Jihoonâs; dark, swirling pools of concern. âAre you okay?â Â
Wordlessly, you step to the side to allow him room for passing through the metal gates. âWhat happened? He didnât hurt you, did he?â he inquires again softly. Considerate as ever, he sets a slow pace when walking alongside you, and you glumly note that unlike last time the wheels of the cart actually work somewhat smoothly.
âI donât think soâŚâ Your hesitancy barely provides him with any semblance of comfort, you can tell by the severe furrowing of his brows. âItâitâs a long story.â
âWe have time.â
So you tell him about that day in the parlour, Joshuaâs conversation with Dahee, then yours. Jihoon listens intently the entire time, while simultaneously plucking your usual groceries off the shelves and neatly arranging them in the cart. Heâs silent for a few moments after you finish ranting, thoroughly processing the information youâve laid on him.
âI think it wouldnât hurt to give him the benefit of the doubt,â he finally reasons. Thereâs a soft thud followed by a brief rattling noise when you glumly toss a bag of chips into the cart. Your feet drag along the tiled floors, rubber soles of your sneakers creating an obnoxious, squeaky sound as he continues, âHe seems to like you a lot, and the receptionist could be telling the truth. Donât judge him so quickly.â
âIâm not judging him, Jihoon,â you sigh, tiredly eyeing the vast selection of cup noodles to your left. âHe can do whatever he wants, date around and play around with whoever, Iâm just saying Iâm not getting my hopes up anymore.â
âIt could be different this time, though⌠you never knowâŚâ But even he sounds unsure.
You canât help the disbelieving chuckle that pushes past your lips, followed by a murmured âexcuse meâ as you squeeze past a young couple. Going grocery shopping together, how wholesome, how domestic, how utterly disgusting given the messy current state of your mind. âWhat is this, a romcom?â you ask no one in particular. âOne person isnât just going to suddenly make him want a serious relationship.â
The rattling sounds of rusted wheels rolling on linoleum come to a halt, and you look over your shoulder to find Jihoon adding a pack of wheat noodles to the small mountain of groceries. His eyes, almost entirely hidden away behind his glasses and freshly-washed hair, however, are still trained on you.
âHave you tried talking to him about this?â he suggests hesitantly. âIf he really likes you⌠I donât know, Y/N⌠he might prove to you that heâs willing to try.â Since when was Lee Jihoon the hopeless romantic out of you two? He shrugs at the funny look you give him.
You shake your head with another sigh as you continue on your way, aimlessly making a right turn while resisting the urge to succumb to the temptation of the iconic red packaging of Shin Ramyun. You really donât need a third purchase of their 5-pack within this month.
So instead you make a beeline to the dairy aisle to peruse their yoghurt selection, trusting that Jihoon will eventually join you. The frosty air blasting from the refrigerated aisle hits you like a blizzard, the thin scrubs youâre wearing hardly provide enough warmth from the cold that quickly starts settling into your bones. Shivering a little, you zip up your jacket and stash your hands into the pockets.
Your foot hits something, causing you to look down confusedly at the small jar of peanut butter that had rolled over from an unknown source.
With a soft grunt, you bend over to pick it up, looking up just in time to hear someone say, âIâm so sorry, thatâs mine.â
Joshua Hong. Unfortunately, youâd now recognise that gratingly melodic voice anywhere.
âY/N? Whââ
âHere,â you say coldly, shoving the jar into his hands before brushing past him without a single glance. If youâre lucky, heâll take the hint and go on his merry way.
âWait!â
You donât. Your footsteps quicken and all you want is to go far, far away to a place where thereâs no Joshua Hong, maybe then you can convince yourself that youâve truly gotten over him, that you havenât irrevocably fallen for him.
He catches up to you with ease, slipping into the space in front of you to halt your hasty escape. He thinks his heart stopped beating for a few seconds at the sheet of ice that freezes over your irises, your stare so devoid of its usual warmth and friendliness that it doesnât feel like heâs talking to you.
âWhatâs going on?â he breathes out. âYou stopped responding to my texts for like, weeks. Iâm worried.â
âWork kept me busy.â
âItâs because of that day at the parlour, right? When you overheard Dahee and I talkingââ
âOverheard?â you interrupt incredulously. âYou werenât exactly trying to keep it down or wait until after I left to have that conversation.â He bites his lip, guilt flashing across his face. âI know. IâI was so surprised when she told me that I wasnât thinking properly. Iâm sorry, it was really unprofessional of me to do that in front of you.â
âItâs not that! All professionalism between us flew out the window even before you took me on that stupid date to the carnival!â
âStupidâŚâ Joshua repeats in a low, shocked manner. Genuine hurt wounds his features, but youâre simply too blinded by your pent-up frustration that you donât pay any mind to it.
âHow long would it have lasted?â you continue, the familiar sting of salty tears in your eyes. âHow many more of those dates until you decide to break it off like it meant nothing to you?â
âWhat? Y/N, letâs talk this out, I can explainââ
ââForget it, Joshua. Just forget I said anything,â you spit, words laced with pure venom. He doesnât stop you when you briskly brush past him, arms hanging limply by his sides as your footsteps retreat into the distance.
You find Jihoon after a few minutes of aimless wandering at the bakery section, deciding between a loaf of sourdough and a baguette. Still burning with a combination of anger and dejection, you snatch both out of his hands, avoiding his bewildered gaze as you roughly toss the sourdough on top of the pre-packed salad greens.
âAre you⌠okay?â Jihoon asks tentatively, watching with mild concern as you aggressively shove the baguette back into its original place on the shelf. âWhat happened?â
âIâll tell you in the car. Letâs just go first.â You donât wait for his response, already taking the cart from him and striding to where the cashiers are, eager to leave before Joshua decides to change his mind and goes after you.
âH-Hey! Wait for me!â
â˘â˘â˘
Jihoon thinks youâre being a little paranoid when you start glancing over your shoulders almost everywhere you go when you arenât at work, all because you donât want to run into Joshua again.
He calls it excessive, you call it being cautious.
A small part of you is glad he stopped texting you after that evening in the supermarket, the guilt of essentially ghosting him beginning to eat you alive and threatening to consume your entire being. Yet, another part of you remains unsettled, antsy. Is it because heâs already found someone else, a new object of his affections?
The thought makes your heart sink to the deepest pits of your stomach, and despite all your attempts at convincing yourself not to careâheâs not your boyfriend, why should you?âit still comes back and haunts you every now and then. Perhaps that really was all you were to him, a fleeting phase that fizzles out as quickly as it blossomed.
An exhausted huff passes through your lips. Nowâs not the time to think about Joshua Hong, especially as youâre currently hauling a tower of parcels out the post office.
âDonât fall, donât fall, donât fall,â you chant quietly, glancing up uneasily at the one sitting at the very top as it wobbles. Suddenly called in to work earlier today, you werenât home when the mailman dropped by with the parcels, thus having to pick them up yourself. And being both stubborn and tired from work, youâd rather play a mini game of Tetris than make multiple trips between the post office and your car.
A man comes barrelling in your direction, and in your haste to dodge him you twist your body a little too forcefully, sending the smallest packages at the top crashing down on you. Your eyes flutter shut with dread as your lips twist unpleasantly, the muffled sounds of objects jostling and cardboard hitting asphalt reaching your ears just seconds later.
Not even a âsorryâ, people these days, you think as you crouch to place the heavier boxes onto the ground, the weight of several stares piercing through your body while you scramble to collect the fallen parcels. Embarrassment burns you inside out, the tips of your ears are searing and youâre starting to feel lightheaded.
A hand enters your field of vision, thrusting the last box towards you. You reach out to grab it as your lips part, ready to thank the stranger for their help when your eyes land on something that causes the words to die in your throat.
A wilting rose hanging from a barbed vine.
âJoshua,â you blurt out. The name feels foreign on your tongue. How long has it been? God, it must have been weeks. Why do you miss him? He hurt you.
You miss him.
âY/N.â The surprise in his voice is thinly veiled, as though he wasn't expecting you to acknowledge his existence.
With the looming tower reconstructed, you wrap your arms around the bottom-most box, mentally preparing yourself to haul everything back to your car with hopefully no public humiliation this time.
Joshua beats you to it, taking a good two-thirds off with seemingly no effort.
âI canââ
âI watched you struggle from a distance,â he says quietly. âPlease, Y/N, let me help you just this once.â
You relent, wanting to get this over with. âI wouldnât have dropped them if that guy actually watched where he was going,â you grumble, closing your fingers tighter around the edge of the box. âBut⌠thank you.â
âItâs no problem. Just doing what anyone else would.â Joshua shows no sign of exertion, youâve noticed. He looks at ease, like your boxes are full of nothing more but feathers.
You hate him. Why is he still being so nice to you? Does he not remember how you essentially blew up at him in the dairy aisle? You can barely walk through the entirety of its length without cringing at your behaviour from those weeks ago, yet here he is helping you when he well couldâve feigned oblivion and gone on his merry way. You remember learning about osmium in class years ago: itâs said to be one of the densest, heaviest substances on Earth, but you think youâve found a heavier one.
Guilt.
The short walk back to your car is silent save for the sound of your feet hitting the pavement, your footfalls subconsciously syncing up like some twisted symphony. You open the trunk for him, watching with the same lump in your throat as he gingerly places down your parcels and arranges them in a way that ensures a safe trip back to your place.
It feels remiss not to say anything.
âJoshua,â you begin tentatively; you almost wish he wouldn't meet your eyes. Itâs so much easier to hate him if he was angry at you, hated you back the same way. But his eyes show no trace of resentment as he gazes at you with the same gentleness as he did before things fell apart.
Your bitterness is misplaced, you know that. Youâve come to such a realisation over the past few weeks; itâs always at the forefront of your mind when the nights get a little too quiet, you just didnât want to admit it to anyone. Including yourself.
You donât hate Joshua Hong. You hate that you like him more than you should, that you wouldâve let yourself fall unreservedly if you knew he felt as strongly for you as you did for him. Maybe itâs the universe that you want to curse at, for allowing you to cross paths with someone as perfect and unattainable as Joshua Hong. Itâs always been easier to direct negative feelings towards a person than a seemingly intangible entity.
âIâm sorry for what happened that day,â you continue, âI was upset and acted rashly, and that wasnât fair to you. So again⌠Iâm really sorry.â
He shakes his head, and your eyes drift to how his blonde hair falls over his eyes messily. His roots must be at least an inch long by now; youâd ponder why he, someone whoâs unsurprisingly perfectionistic given the nature of his job, hasnât gotten them retouched yet, but you feel like you already know the answer to that.
âItâs okay, Y/N. I thought about it a lot, and I understand why you reacted the way you did. I wouldâve too if I were you,â he chuckles mirthlessly. âIâd be really mad too if I thought someone was leading me on.â
Your bottom lip hurts from your gnawing. âWere you, then?â
âNo, I can promise you that.â
You nod, not really knowing what else to say. You donât exactly disbelieve him, but words are ultimately just that: words, empty vessels that lose their meaning without something substantive to back them up.
âDo you still hate me?â His voice cracks a little at the end of his question, betraying his anxiousness despite the calm front heâs put up.
âItâs not you I hate.â Mentally, youâre kicking yourself in the shin. Shouldâve just said ânoâ and left it at that, you think bitterly, already bracing yourself for the inevitable follow-up question.
âThen what is it?â
âI hate thatâŚâ You canât do it. You canât. You feel so stupid. âNever mind. JustâI donât hate you.â Joshuaâs hand wraps around your arm before you can brush past him, fingers securely, but not painfully, pressing into your skin. You exhale shakily as he blocks your path with his body, and you know this time thereâs no running away. Youâre an adult, for Godâs sake, itâs about time you sort out your problems like one.
His intense gaze bores into your wary eyes when you raise your chin to face him once more. âTell me, please?â
âFate, I guess,â you say softly after a few moments of hesitation.
His eyebrows furrow, and you let out a dry chuckle upon realising how silly you sounded. âI know, I know, itâs stupid, but⌠Iâm frustrated, you could say, because we obviously have some kind of chemistry and if weâre just gonna be honest with each other todayâI like you more than just a friend, okay?â
Joshuaâs eyes widen at your confession, completely shell-shocked as you continue, âAnd I have to tell myself not to act on these feelings because I know we want different things in life right now. Itâit hurts pretending I donât want to be with you, but I know I canât because itâll only end badly.â
âSays who?â Joshua asks, voice doused in desperation, something so uncharacteristic of him that the aching pit in your gut only seems to grow heavier and heavier. âI like you, Y/N, and I really do think this can work out. We wonât know if we donât try.â
The hurt that etches across his face when you shake your head makes him look like a wounded puppy. Itâs a sight you never want to see nor want to be the cause of, but you know this is for the bestâand maybe after a while youâd still have a chance of salvaging your friendship.
âIt wonât work out, and itâd be stupid of us to head into a relationship when we know we donât want the same thingââ
âYou keep saying that and I still have no idea what youâre referring to. What is it that you think I want?â he demands.
âDahee told me, Joshua,â you sigh, not oblivious to the way his face falls. âShe says you arenât looking for anything serious, which is completely fine, of course. But itâll only cause more friction in the long run and hurt us both if we become a thing, and Iâd rather stay friends with you than have us end on horrible terms.â
Warmth radiates from his palms as he takes your hands in his. âWhat are you looking for, then? Tell me, maybe IâllâIâll be able to reciprocate! Let me prove it to you, pleaseâŚâ
Your heart cracks when you gently pry your hands out of his hold. You can almost hear the chipped pieces falling onto the pavement in soft clinks, sprawled out for the worldâfor Joshuaâto see.
âIt doesnât matter,â you croak out, âit doesnât matter because this just wonât work out. So donât prove it, Joshua, because you wonât⌠and neither do I want you to. Iâd never ask that of someone.â
The evening breeze kissing your skin brings an icy sensation as wet trails seep to the edge of your jaw. You wipe the tears away with the sleeve of your sweater; youâve already abandoned all your dignity by laying your heart bare and confessing to Joshua, crying in front of him is the least of your worries.
He doesnât say anything as you shut the trunk. Maybe heâs finally realising this is a lost cause. Itâs for the best, you tell yourself, and youâll repeat it in your head over and over again, for as long as it takes to get over Joshua Hong.
âI really do hope we can be friends again⌠maybe after some time,â you tell him quietly. âThanks again for today, and Iâm sorry. Really.â
The look in his eyes is indecipherable. He opens his mouth to speak, but ultimately decides against it and merely shakes his head. You wonder what it means: a sign of disappointment? Anger? Or is he telling you not to be sorry?
The last one canât be right, not when he turns and walks away from you, his retreating figure a melancholic, lonely sight.
â˘â˘â˘
âI thought I saw you walk in here.â
If anyone asked, Xu Minghao ambushed you.
âAnd I have to talk to you,â he declares, seemingly materialising next to you out of thin air in the coffee shop just across the street from his parlourâa poor choice considering your plan to avoid Joshua until everything blows over, but you were running errands in the area and needed a pick-me-up.
You look down at the hand wrapped around your wrist. âCan I at least get my coffee first?â
He rolls his eyes at you, though you can tell heâs not genuinely upset. âYeah, yeah, of course. But hurry.â
âLike I have control over how fast they make their orders,â you mumble, shying away from the playful punch Minghao tries to land on your arm. âWhat did you want to talk about?â
âI think you know.â
His eyes are gentle, sympathetic when you turn to face him. Absent-mindedly, you toy with the receipt in your hands. âHow much did he tell you?â you ask quietly.
âJust enough for me to know whatâs going on,â he replies, voice lowered to match yours. âBefore you get mad at him for telling meââ you werenât going to, but youâre glad thereâs an explanation for itââI was the one who told him to talk to me. When one of my colleaguesâ been a total mess at work, I have the responsibility to check on them.â
Your throat goes dry and suddenly you've lost all ability to speak. The thought of Joshuaâperfect, perfect Joshua Hongâbeing miserable because of you is like someone dealing a blow to your gut and knocking the wind out of you.
â3012!â
Shooting Minghao an apologetic look, you leave his side briefly to get your coffee. The barista at the counter snatches your receipt and offers you nothing more than a paper straw and an acknowledging nod before going back to calling out orders.
âPlease?â he says when you return, âI just want to know whatâs going on.â
âOkay.â
Minghao takes you back to his private studio at the parlour with the promise that Joshua took a few days off, hence guaranteeing his absence completely. A small part of you expects a trap like the ones in movies, where itâd turn out to be a big fat lie with Joshua standing in the middle of the room while Minghao runs out and locks you both in, refusing to let you out until youâve made up.
True to his word, however, the waiting room remains Joshua-less on this Thursday afternoon. The few customers waiting on the couches glance up at you and Minghao as the bell above the door chimes with your arrival, but return their attention to their phones just as quickly. Daheeâs on the phone with someone, but flashes a smile at you in greeting.
Minghaoâs studio is located in a separate hallway from the othersâ, but you canât help yourself from looking down that particular hallway youâve been strangely missing. Joshuaâs door is closed, not a rare occurrence, but it feels different this time because you know thereâs no one behind that door. The humming of the tattoo gun isnât coming from his room but someone elseâs, and unlike your previous visits to the parlour, there will be no Joshua Hong walking out into the waiting area to greet you with a cheeky smile and an affectionate darling.
You feel horrible, or rather, a horrible person. Horrible, horrible, horrible, it rings in your head like a mantra.
Minghaoâs studio is tasteful, a bit more spacious than Joshuaâs, awash in light monochromes with just the right amount of accent colours from the paintings that decorate his walls. He pats one of the armchairs, the gesture terribly familiar, as he settles into the other. You donât meet his eyes at first, toying his fuzzy carpet with the tip of your sneaker-clad foot.
âFill in the gaps for me,â he says softly after a few minutes of silence. The gentleness in his eyes is a much appreciated reassurance that you wonât be harshly judged, and perhaps that is whatâs convincing you.
âWhat happened between you and Shua?â

Joshua has some thinking to do.
âShua? What are you doing here? I thought youâre taking today off!â
âYou look so unhappy to see me, Dahee,â Joshua teases, âcanât I show up to my own workplace?â
âO-Of course you can! I was just surprised to see you, thatâs all. Especially after Hao made it very clear that you needed a break.â
He shrugs. âWell, Iâm feeling better now, so I figured Iâd come back and do some prep work, clean up a bit, yâknow? My stuff probably collected some dust while I was gone. Plus, I need to talk to Hao about something.â
âNo! You canât!â
He freezes, eyebrows raising in surprise at Daheeâs unexpected reaction. Her eyes are blown wide with alarm. âI⌠I canât?â
She clears her throat sheepishly. âUh, itâs just that⌠heâs a bit busy right now in his studio! Why donât you⌠go grab a coffee and come back later?â
Joshua laughs awkwardly at the suggestion, wholly confused by her weird behaviour. âItâs fine, Iâll just wait here or in my room. Does he have a girl in there right now, or something?â he jokes.
âYes!â Dahee blurts before clamping a hand over her mouth. âWell, not like that! No, he doesnâtâIâm gonna stop talking. Forget I said anything.â
âThatâs only making me more curious!â His hands find purchase on the marble counter as he looms over her sitting figure. âWhatâs going on and why are you acting so weirdly?â
Dahee runs a hand through her bubblegum pink tresses, manicured nails the same hue of wine red as her lips. âYou didnât hear it from me, okay? Itâs Y/N, the girl youâre into?â
Joshua chuckles nervously, his gaze shifting nervously under her deadpan stare. âW-Who said anything about me being into her? Wait! You mean theyâreââ His heart stops before dropping to his stomach like that one ride at the amusement park heâs too scared to try. Would Minghao really be so cruel as to make a move on you when he knows what happened?
âYouâre not subtle at all, itâs written all over your face whenever she comes in,â Dahee responds matter-of-factly as if itâs the most obvious thing in the world. âNow, I donât know what happened exactly between you two, but literally everyone here saw a shift in your mood when she stopped coming.â
Her lips curve into a satisfied smirk when he guiltily tips his chin down like a puppy who got caught tearing up pillows. âAnd before you freak outâtheyâre just talking in Haoâs room, nothing like whatever you just thought ofâoh my God, please donât eavesdrop!â Sheâs too late, heâs already halfway across the room. âWhat if you get caught?â
âI wonât!â Joshua hisses, still inching closer to the hallway that leads to Minghaoâs studio. âThey wonât even know Iâm here!â
Dahee shakes her head. âIf Hao asks: I saw nothing,â she relents. âThis is all a figment of my imagination and in reality youâre still at home and definitely not here.â She swivels back around in her chair with an exasperated sigh, picking up her phone so she can no doubt return to her ceaseless scrolling through cat pics on Instagram.
She can deny it all she wants to protect her reputation as the âbaddest bitch on the blockââa self-proclaimed title, but he agreesâbecause everyone and their mother have caught her silently squealing at her phone, feet kicking under the desk, to the point where their cat-owning regulars now bring in new photos for her to coo over.
Grateful for her unorthodox method of showing support, Joshua makes the final few steps down the hallway until he reaches the hardwood door. Heâs suddenly thankful for the storage closet just across Minghaoâs studio, which will serve as his hiding place should he need a hasty retreat.
Hesitantly, he presses his ear to the door not knowing what to expect. Cursing? Yelling? Crying? None of those options sound very good. He wills his pounding heart to settle and decides to focus on listeningâokay, eavesdroppingâfor the time being.
ââwhat to do.â Thatâs you inside alright, heâd recognise your voice anywhere. The sound of your voice makes his heart ache with familiarity, like seeing an old friend who youâve lost contact with, who now feels more like a stranger than someone youâve once had a connection with. God, it feels like eons ago since he last spoke to you; he misses your laugh, your jests, your smile.
He misses you.
âI feel so horrible for ending things like that with him,â you continue, and it doesnât take a rocket scientist to figure out who âhimâ is referring to. âBut I want to save us the heartbreak, because I know Iâm not what he wants.â
Wrong. For someone who is so bright, so smart, so witty, you cannot be any more incorrect.
âYou donât know that,â Minghao reasons softly. âThings change, people change, the things they want change.â
Disbelief colours your voice, âOver someone theyâve only known for months?â
âYou donât have to be anything or put a label on it, Y/N. Whether it takes weeks or months for you two to figure out whether youâre right for each other, I donât think Shua would mind at all. Heâs a patient man.â
âIs he?â
âI understand your reservations, I really do, and theyâre valid. T-There⌠there are reasons why he never sought serious relationships in recent years, but theyâre not my stories to tell,â Minghao says slowly, choosing his words carefully. âAll Iâm saying is⌠yes, maybe he doesnât understand you well enough the same way you may feel you barely know anything about him, but isnât that more of a reason to keep trying so youâll get an answer?â
âI-I guessâŚâ you stammer, âI just⌠I donât want him to feel obligated to me, if that makes sense.â Joshua lets out the breath he didnât realise heâd been holding, for even the sturdy door that separates you is not enough to filter out the defeated strain in your voice. âHeâs free-spirited, and Iâm in a place in my life where I want a little more stability. I donât want him to⌠feel trapped, or not be able to be himself just because he wants to be with me.â
âI donât think he feels that way,â Minghao says, âhe genuinely likes you a lot. Itâs unfair to both of you to make assumptions on how he feels, which is why I really do think you should talk to him whenever youâre ready instead of letting these thoughts stew alone in your head.â
âYeah, youâre right⌠thanks for this, Hao. I appreciate it, really.â
âItâs nothing, just doing what any friend would do,â he reassures, âit sucks seeing you two on such terrible terms when you were such good friends before, especially when it can be talked out.â
âIâll keep you updated, though Iâm sure Joshua probably will too,â you add. The tinge of amusement in your delivery eases the tension that settled all around Minghaoâs office like a dense fog. Even in such an unideal predicament, he still canât get enough of the way his name rolls off your tongue.
He hears Minghao speak again over some shuffling in the room. âOh, thatâs right: you still have somewhere to be. You shouldâve told me, I wouldnât have held you up for so long!â
âNah, I needed that talk,â you say, âand I wonât be late because itâs just the bakery a few blocks away, donât worry.â
Minghao hums in thought. âOde Bakery?â
âThatâs the one.â
âSpecial occasion?â
âMhm, I promised my kids Iâd bring them fruit tarts today.â
Joshua backs away from Minghaoâs door until heâs firmly pressed against the one of the storage closet. His heart, which had just begun to calm down a little, violently hammers against his rib cage yet again, heartbeat thundering in his ears.
Kids. You have kids.
The sound of approaching footsteps snaps Joshua out of his frozen state. His hand scrambles for the doorknob, shutting himself into the small space just seconds before he hears Minghaoâs door fly open followed by you bidding him goodbye. Little did either of you know, the topic of your conversation is a mere few feet away, realisation raining down on him like a ton of bricks.
Suddenly, everything makes sense. Why you always seemed to be busy, or rarely talked about your personal life, or emphasised wanting stability in life and were so certain he wouldnât want the same yetâit was because youâre a mom. With kids. Plural. Tiny versions of you.
The last thought makes him smile despite his mind still reeling from the revelation. If your kids were anything like you, heâs certain theyâre angels. Â
Joshua rolls over in his bed, facing the nightstand where his digital clock sits. The glowing numbers tell him itâs far past his usual bedtime, but he canât seem to fall asleep. He wonders if heâs thinking too much about all this, but just as quickly reassures himself itâs the right thing to do: this is a huge deal, and the last thing you need is him taking rash steps in whatâs left of your relationship without careful consideration. Â
When his eyes finally droop shut, he dreams of chubby cheeks and wide, curious eyes.
â˘â˘â˘
Your conversation with Minghao weighs heavy on your mind every day whenever you allow yourself to indulge in thoughts about your personal life. He advised talking to Joshua once youâre ready, but the bravado you muster up through what feels like hours of pep talk all but goes out the window every time you pull up his contact. Some days when youâre feeling particularly pessimistic, you wonder if youâll ever be able to actually do it or if youâd eventually resort to moving away to a new city, changing your identity and leaving your past behind.
Tempting as it is, you really canât afford to uproot your entire life like that, nor do you think you want to anyways.
Though, it appears as though you wouldnât have to worry about being the first to reach out anymore, because almost one month after that afternoon in Minghaoâs studio, when youâve finally had the time to check your phone after a gruelling shift, you realise heâs already beaten you to it.
Joshua Hong [23:47] Y/N, hi
Joshua Hong [23:47] can we talk?
Joshua Hong [23:47] when you feel ready, let me know okay?
Your response comes immediately.
â˘â˘â˘
The first time you brought him to the cafĂŠ, your heart was pounding from the ambiguity, unsure why Joshua Hong of all people would want to ask you out for coffee. Today, youâre back with the same jittery feeling that quakes every cell in your body and makes your stomach do flip-flops.
Sweat collects in your palms as you wrap a hand around the door handle and push it open, already spying Joshua sitting in the far corner of the quaint cafĂŠ. You sneak a glance at the table by the window you and Joshua occupied all those months ago, finding a young couple seemingly in their early twenties settled into the cushioned chairs.
You squeeze past a server on your way to the table, a mumbled âexcuse meâ falling from your lips, hardly audible from how your throat seems to have closed up from nerves.
Joshua looks up from his phone as you draw closer, offering a weak smile as you slide into the empty chair across from him. âHi.â
âHi,â you say back awkwardly, busying yourself with taking off your crossbody purse. It sits in your lap, your arms coming around to hug it against your torso for some semblance of comfort.
âI, um⌠I just ordered the same things we did last time. I hope thatâs okay with you.â
âOh, yeah, yeah. Of course.â Frankly, you donât remember what you ordered that day; itâs the least of your worries with everything that has happened since. You do, however, remember his plate of strawberry waffles that was topped with more powdered sugar than daysâ worth of the recommended daily sugar intake. Â
You cease your fidgeting in favour of scanning your surroundings. While you like to think of yourself as a regular of the cafĂŠ, you donât think youâve ever sat in the far corner before. Why would you when there are far better seats, like the aforementioned window seats that get plenty of sunlight, or the sofa seats with the fluffy pillows? But for the dreaded conversation youâll be having, this little corner where no one else other than the staff passes by allows for the most privacy.
Your eyes finally land on Joshua, a jolt of lightning shooting down your spine when you find him already looking back at you, simply observing. You both chuckle uncomfortably.
âThanks for seeing me, by the way,â heâs the first to make conversation again, something youâre deeply grateful for, âI really appreciate it.â
You shake your head. The guilt thatâs been haunting you for months rears its ugly head again, creeping up your throat like bile. Admittedly, youâve been extremely stubborn, he has every right to be annoyed with you and yet heâs treating you with the same kindness as heâd always shown.
âNo, thank you for⌠actually trying to amend things,â you admit. Nerves sink their fangs into your skin, and you begin playing with your fork for a distraction as you continue, âIâm sorry for ignoring you for ages.â
âItâs okay, you needed space and time to think. I understand.â
The server approaches your table with a smile and places your orders before you. Strawberry waffles and Iced Americano for Joshua, iced oat milk latte andâoh yeah, you did get the chocolate-banana crepes last time.
âEnjoy,â the server chirps before turning on her heel and striding off to another table.
The air around you is still heavy, discomfort still emanating from both of you in strong waves as you pick up your forks. It feels wrong to be in such a happy, cosy place just to eat in silence, avoiding meeting Joshuaâs eyes like your life depended on it while he did the same as if youâre strangers who were forced to share a table. You begin doubting the success rate of this meeting; judging by how things are looking at the moment, the air wouldnât be cleared until one of you spoke.
You desperately rack your brain for a conversation topic, anything to get the ball rolling so you donât throw up from the silence that tightens the knots in your stomach. It hits you out of nowhere as you peer up at him through your lashes when heâs not paying attentionâhis hair isnât blonde anymore!
You decide to start there.
âSoâŚâ you begin slowly, eyes still trained on the ashy brown colour Joshua now sports, âyou dyed your hair again.â
The harsh clang of cutlery against porcelain reaches your ears as Joshua drops his fork and knife on his plate of half-eaten waffles.
âIâm sorry!â he says, âIâI didnât mean to eavesdrop!â
You blink at him, wholly confused. âWhat? What do you mean?â
âI overheard you and Hao talking! I stopped by the parlour and happened to hear you two andâI just couldnât not listen!â Your eyes widen, heart pumping erratically in your chest as shame unpleasantly twists his features. âIt was a really awful thing to do but I was so scared you wouldnât talk to me again, so I thought if I knew what you were thinking Iâd be able to understand your frustrations better!â
He pauses his frantic rambling in exchange for several deep breaths, and you watch with an earth-shattering combination of shock and horror as his shoulders rise and fall with his exhales. Only one question is thrumming at your skull: how much had he heard?
âIâve been doing a lot of thinking the past month after hearing you and Hao talk,â Joshua continues to fill the silence that had once again settled over your table, this time in a calmer, lower tone. âIâve been thinking about my priorities and where I want to see myself in the long run. I know to you I might look like someone who doesnât take relationships seriously, or isnât ready to settle down with a family or anything, but I never once saw you as a fling because you⌠you mean more to me than that, a lot more.â
Your heart jerks at his words, each one completely saturated with sincerity. âReally?â you ask, voice hushed and wobbly.
Joshuaâs nod is resolute. âI thought it all through now, and Iâm being a hundred percent serious when I tell you that Iâm ready to start a serious relationship again, and that itâs what I genuinely want to try and have. So that⌠one dayâŚâ He hesitates, the rest of his sentence crawling into drawn out syllables. You take the chance to stuff another bite into your mouth to physically stop yourself from interrupting or pressuring him.
It takes a short while until heâs able to finish. âSo one day⌠I can be a good father figure for your kids.â
Youâre still chewing when he speaks and immediately start choking on your crepes.
âY/N! Are you okay?â
Joshua watches in alarm as you repeatedly pat yourself on the chest to stop the heaving. His fumbling hands pass you a tissue while you let out the last of your wheezy gasps, finally able to swallow down your food.
âYeah, yeah, all good,â you manage, grabbing your glass to take a sip of water. âSorry, the last part just really startled me becauseââ
âI know,â Joshua says guiltily, head hanging down with shame, âitâs personal and it was none of my business. I really, really shouldnât have eavesdropped. Iâm so sorry, Y/N.â
âItâs not that at all.â You bite down on the inside of your cheek as you contemplate on how you should break the news to him, that this was all a huge misunderstanding you didnât even know you had caused. âI donât have kids.â
His body tenses up, his stare perplexed as he gapes at you. âB-But⌠I heard you!â he stutters. âYou were telling Hao about how you promised to bring them cakes, or tarts, or something like that! You said âmy kidsâ.â
Realisation goes off in your head like lightbulbs and now this all makes sense. To say you feel bad for the man would be a massive understatement. âJoshua⌠Iâm a nurse,â you reveal in a quiet murmur, burying your face in your hands to shield yourself from his reaction. âI work in paediatrics, specifically. Sometimes I call my patients my âkidsâ because of the close relationship we have.â
âOh my God,â he mutters, your words slowly processing in his brain, âIâmâIâm so sorry, I shouldnât have assumedâŚâ
You lift your head and offer a sheepish smile. âItâs okay, I get why you came to that conclusion now. Iâm sorry for misleading you, even if it was unknowingly⌠and Iâm sorry for all the other stuff as well.â
A light chuckle emits from Joshua. He cards a hand through his hair, the soft tufts passing through his fingers as he shakes his head in disbelief. âGod, I canât believe I thoughtânever mind. But⌠whether you have kids or not, everything I said a while ago is still true, I hope you know that.â
âThank you, I⌠appreciate it, a lot,â you say, this time locking eyes with him before continuing, âand thank you again for reaching out, I think talking to you again will help a lot with me sorting out my own feelings. Can we⌠can we start over?â Your gaze, while still hesitant, glazes over with hope, âretry being friends again?â
âOf course,â he agrees immediately, a relieved smile blooming across his face. âI missed talking to you.â
âMe too,â you bravely admit, your smile uncontrollably stretching wider at the thought that things might go back to normal soon, just the way they were. âI missed having you as a friend.â
Joshua raises his glass, half empty with condensation trickling down the sides and dripping off the bottom. âLetâs cheers to that. To new beginnings.â
You canât help but laugh, though you do as he does as raise your own glass. âWith coffee?â
He hums, âFeels more fitting for us than alcohol anyways.â
Secretly, you agree, and your glasses meet in a soft clink.

Itâs times like these when Joshua realises that perhaps he didnât know you as well as heâd thought.
Are you the type to like tomatoes in your sandwiches? Onions? Pickles?
The sandwich shop employee eyes him weirdly when he changes his mind for what felt like the umpteenth time, her gloved hand slowly retracting from the pickles bin. Heâs lucky itâs late and thereâs no one behind him in line, or he probably wouldâve been ushered out ages ago.
He hopes you like tomatoes.
With the sandwich and canned coffee sitting in the passengerâs seat, hilariously strapped into the seatbelt, he takes off for the hospital you work at while vibrant pinks and oranges bleed together over the horizon. He was supposed to pick you up to take you out for dinner, but you apologetically texted him a few hours ago about taking a rain check as your workload for the day proved to be more than expected.
He realises he doesnât have a plan when he pulls up to the hospital, and after deciding it probably wasnât the best idea to call you during your shift, he nervously shuffles over to the receptionist in the lobby.
The older woman looks up with a warm smile. âHi, what can we help you with? Are you a visitor?â
âNoâwell, kinda, I guess,â he stumbles, âis there a way I can drop oââ
âJoshua?â
He whips around to find you standing a few feet away from him, eyes blown wide in surprise. Youâre makeup-free and in your scrubs, so unlike anything heâs seen you in, but as cheesy as it is he still thinks youâre the most beautiful person heâs met.
A small group of children in hospital pyjamas form a circle around you, each of them peering at him with round, curious eyes as they take in every detail of the unfamiliar man standing in the middle of the lobby.
The receptionist wears the same kind smile as she asks, âBack from the gardens?â Â
âYeah, about to take these guys up for dinner,â you reply, grinning down at the kids before turning back to Joshua, âwhat are you doing here?â
He holds up the sandwich and coffee. âThought you probably wouldnât have time to get food, so I came to bring you these.â
Your smile turns shy. He doesnât tell you, but it illuminates the whole lobby like youâre the sun and the rest of them are the planets orbiting it. âO-Oh⌠thank you, really. Thatâs so sweet of you. I have a break in, like, fifteen minutes, so Iâll be right back, okay?â
He opens his mouth to answer, though his attention is quickly stolen away by one of the kids tugging at your pants.
âNurse Y/N, who is he?â the boy asks, looking back and forth between you and Joshua.
âHeâs myââ
One of the girls mischievously grins up at you like the Cheshire Cat, her eyes twinkling as she chimes, âIs he your boyfriend?â
Her comment sets off a chain reaction, and the rest of the children immediately break out into a chorus of oohâs and âNurse Y/N has a boyfriend!â In the blink of an eye, Joshua finds himself flocked by the kids in every direction imaginable as they depart from your side to his. The questions come pouring in right after.
âHow long have you been dating Nurse Y/N?â
âWhy do you have so many drawings on your neck and hands?â
âWhat does this one mean?â
âDoes she bring you cakes too?â
âHave you kissed before?â This stirs up a symphony of gleeful squeals and feigned gagging noises, causing a scarlet fire to twist up his neck and all the way to his ears. Joshua glances at you through his lashes, the bashful, somewhat dumbfounded expression lingering on your features tells him that the feeling is mutual.
An amused grin tugs at his lips. Cute.
âI like your bracelets, Mister,â he hears one girl marvel quietly amidst the chaos. She runs a tiny finger along the beaded jewellery around his wrist, a sight that has his heart melting in a pile of mush on the shiny tiles. Â
âIâll make you one,â he promises gently, unable to contain his fondness when her head bobs excitedly, cheeks round from the hopeful beam that lights up her face.
You clap your hands together to get the kidsâ attention. âOkay, okay. Time for dinner, guys!â When they seem reluctant to leave, you try again with a singsong lilt to your voice, âWe have pudding tonight.â Despite the numerous disappointed pouts you receive, this does the trick. One by one, they peel away from Joshuaâs side, saying their goodbyes before letting you usher them towards the elevators, still chattering amongst themselves and peeking out at him from behind your legs.
âSorry!â you call out to him, âIâll be back in a sec!â
Joshua shakes his head in reassurance and tells you heâll be waiting. A chuckle rumbles from his chest when one of the girlsâlong, shiny hair gathered into a ponytail and adorned with a sparkly scrunchieâwaves goodbye.
âBye, Nurse Y/Nâs boyfriend!â
You shush her shyly before saying something he canât hear, your footsteps hurrying as she continues giggling behind her tiny hand.
â˘â˘â˘
Itâs over half an hour later when you finally get a momentâs reprieve from work. Joshua looks up with a smile as you jog up to him in hurried footsteps.
âOh my God, Iâm so sorry to keep you waiting for so long,â you say breathlessly, holding onto the couchâs armrest for support as you steady your breathing. âI was about to come down when I got pulled away andââ
âItâs okay, your work is important and Iâm not in a rush anyways,â he interrupts gently, showing no sign of annoyance at all before patting the empty space next to him. âCâmon, sit.âÂ
âStill, I made you wait way longer than I said Iâd takeââ Your sentence cuts off abruptly, the guilty look on your face replaced by one of thinly-veiled excitement when he passes you the sandwich. The sight of food has your stomach rumbling, a reminder of how hungry youâve been from not being able to eat much all day due to work. Eyeing the loaf with the most interest heâs ever seen someone have towards a regular turkey sandwich, you unwrap it and take a huge bite, completely oblivious to the endearment dripping from Joshuaâs gaze as he watches you eat.
Finally, you catch him staring, blood surging to your face while you meekly explain, âSorry, I havenât had a full meal since this morning.â
âItâs really okay,â he says with a good-natured laugh, âyou donât have to apologise.â
âThank you, by the way. You totally didnât have to do this.â
Joshua shrugs, indicating itâs no big deal to him. âI wanted to. I figured if you were working longer it probably meant you wouldnât have enough time to get food, let alone eat.â
âI probably wouldnât,â you agree, âyouâre a saviour.â
âWell, friends donât let friends go hungry.â
Thereâs a wry smile playing on your lips as you recall a similar sentence he once said. âLike how friends donât let friends rot in boredom?â
Surprise flickers across his features, his eyes soften and he gazes at you tenderly. âYou remembered.â
âI remember a lot of things, Joshua.â
Neither of you say much after that, especially after his insistence that you finish as much as you can of your sandwich before going back to work, and you allow comfortable silence to fill the space between you both. He only speaks again several minutes later while youâre folding the other half back into the parchment paper, your break drawing to a close.
âWhat time do you get off work?â
â2 a.m. if nothing comes up.â
âIâll pick you up.âÂ
âWhat? No! You should get some sleep! Youâve done enough for me.â
He cocks a brow at you. âHow will you get home at that hour then?â
You falter, cursing your decision of not driving to work today as you normally do when you have late shifts. Though in all fairness, it was only because you didnât expect your dinner plans with Joshua to fall through.
âIâI donât know⌠call a taxi, maybe, or see if one of my coworkers can give me a ride.â
âY/N, Iâll rest easier knowing you have a safe way home. Iâm a night owl and I donât have work tomorrow anyways.â
âIf youâre sureâŚâ
âI am.â A warm, fuzzy feeling surges through your veins at his reassuring smile. âIâll see you at two then, okay?â
â˘â˘â˘
âThanks for picking me up,â you murmur as you slide into the passenger seat. The interior of his car still looks the same since the last time you were in it; you recognise the deer figurine sitting on the dashboard, the small diffuser next to it that emits faint notes of jasmine, the kimchi stew stain on the carpet beneath your feet which refused to come out no matter how many times he claimed to have cleaned it. Â
âYouâre very welcome, miss,â Joshua replies with a cheeky grin, his corny impression of a personal chauffeur earning a roll of your eyes . You can tell he went home from his change of clothes, having swapped his white T-shirt and jeans for a pair of matching sweats.
You hate that even at two in the morning, Joshua Hong still looks perfect.
âHow was work?â he asks after youâve had some time to settle in. The streets are desolate for the most part with only the lone pedestrian or car appearing every once in a while, awash in the pale glow of the crescent moon hanging above.
âGood,â you hum, âtiring, but good.â
âIt really should have clicked in me sooner that youâre a nurse.â Joshua shakes his head, a gesture aimed at himself rather than you. âAll the signs just flew over my head for some reason, I was so embarrassed that day in the cafĂŠ.â
Perhaps youâre a little loopy from exhaustion, but youâre unable to suppress the fit of giggles that bubble out of you at the memory. Joshua pouts at you as you double over in laughter, âDonât tease me! I really had no idea!â
âItâs fine,â you say upon composing yourself, âI just found it funny. In hindsight, I totally shouldâve told you ages ago to save you the embarrassment, but I guess it never came up. And itâs not like itâs anything to brag about.â
âAre you kidding? You help people get better, thatâs so cool. Seeing you interact with those kids back there only proved me rightâyouâre genuinely one of the most amazing people I know.â
âStop it, Iâm not,â you deflect, cheeks burning from his praise despite the cool night breeze blowing through the rolled-down window, âyouâre gonna inflate my ego.â
âGood, youâre too humble,â Joshua teases, eyes trained on the road ahead. âBy the way, I have something for you in the backseat. Itâs in the Luna pouch.â
âI didnât know you watched Sailor Moon.â Curious, you reach into the backseat for the drawstring pouch, holding it to the light coming from the streetlamps outside as you peer inside. âBracelets?â
He hums in acknowledgment. âOne of the girls said mine were pretty earlier, so while I was waiting to pick you up I just decided to make a bunch. I donât know how many kids youâre in charge of, but hopefully thereâs enough so they can each get one.â
Your eyes sting with salty tears and you have to bite down on your tongue so you donât dissolve into a bawling mess right beside him. As if waiting hours just to pick you up from a graveyard shift wasnât enough, he even made your patients bracelets in various designs and colours. You tilt your head back against the cushioned headrest while blinking back the moisture thatâs gathered in your eyes, your shoulders falling and rising as you keep the volume of your heavy breathing to a minimum. Only one thought swims in your mind, ringing clearer than it ever has in the past few weeks: you donât deserve Joshua Hong.
He notes your worrying silence and sneaks a glance at you. Though the inky night casts shadows over your face for the most part, he still manages to catch the glaze in your eyes.
âOh, Y/N, whyââ
âIâm fine, Iâm fine,â you croak out, âIâm just⌠really touched. Just give me a moment and Iâll be okay.â
âIf you say so,â he smiles at you softly, âplease donât feel indebted to me or anything, I thought it was a nice thing to do since no one likes being in a hospital.â
âPlease stop talking before I actually start crying,â you whimper as you lay your arm over your eyes, the wobble in your voice signalling that your words hold no real malice.
You really, really donât deserve Joshua Hong.
â˘â˘â˘
âItâs because of that day at the parlour, right? When you overheard Dahee and I talkingââ
âOverheard? You werenât exactly trying to keep it down or wait until after I left to have that conversation.âÂ
Joshua bites his lip, guilt etched across his face. âI know. IâI was so surprised when she told me that I wasnât thinking properly. Iâm sorry, it was really unprofessional of me to do that in front of you.â
âItâs not that! All professionalism between us flew out the window even before you took me on that stupid date to the carnival!â
âStupidâŚâ Joshua repeats in a low, shocked manner. Genuine hurt wounds his features. âWas that really all it was to you? A stupid date?â
You donât answer.
âY/N? It was, then?â
Why canât you speak?
âY/N?â
âY/N? Weâre here. Y/N?â
Your eyes snap open, a harsh gasp tearing from your throat as your body simultaneously lurches into a more upright sitting position. It takes a few seconds of disoriented blinking for the surrounding environment to register in your foggy mind, the scent of jasmine, the darkness outside, your looming apartment building. Youâre in Joshuaâs car, likely having fallen asleep sometime during the rest of the car ride.
Joshua frowns, visibly concerned. âAre you okay? Was it a bad dream?â
âIt wasnât stupid,â you blurt out. âIt wasnât stupid to me. I donât know why I said that, I was angry and I didnât mean itââ
âSlow down. Take deep breaths, okay?â he consoles, his voice a soft coo. âWhat do you mean?â
âThat day at the supermarket⌠I said our carnival date was stupid,â recognition flickers across his face briefly as you continue, âI didnât mean it. I said it in a fit of anger because at the time I still thought you were stringing me along so I felt like an idiot for thinking it meant something, and now I regret saying it so, so much. It wasnât stupid to me, Joshua, none of it was.â
His eyes flutter shut, pretty pink lips stretching into a serene smile as he shakes his head. âI know.â
âY-You know?â
âWell, it was just an inkling at first, but when we talked outside the post office and you confessed that you liked me back⌠it kinda confirmed to me that you didnât mean what you said about the date.â His lips purse to the side as he considers his next words. âAnd even when we were at the carnival, I had a tiny suspicion you returned those feelings.â
âHow?â you dare ask, heart jack-hammering against your chest, eardrums ringing with the rush of blood, stomach flipping upside down, nails digging into your clothed thighs.
Joshua lays a gentle hand over yours.
âBecause⌠you look at me the same way I look at you.â

Chanâs looking over some bills when Joshua bursts into his shop like a whirlwind.
âHey!â he greets brightly, either oblivious or ignorant to Joshuaâs visibly frazzled state, âare you looking forââ
He jumps when the tattooist slams his palms against the counter with a wild look in his eyes.
âWhat flowers do you get for someone whoâs sick and can I have the prettiest ones you have?â
â˘â˘â˘
When you called Joshua earlier to cancel your appointment later that evening due to a horrible cold, you certainly hadnât expected a text message from him saying heâs on his way. Yet here he is, ringing your doorbell repeatedly as you tiredly shuffle out of your bedroom with your blanket wrapped around your shivering body. You didnât even have the energy to make yourself look presentable, wearing a baggy set of pyjamas, fluffy mismatched socks, and your hair looking like a complete and utter mess from spending the majority of the day rolling in bed.
You quietly groan aloud into the empty space of your living room. âI heard you the first time,â you mumble to no one in particular, a clammy hand wrapping around the doorknob before slowly pulling the door open.
âI brought stuff to make soup,â is the first thing Joshua says, âbut I didnât know what soup you like best so I pretty much got one of every kind they had at the storeââ
âShua, I appreciate you for doing this, really,â you rasp out, your voice so rough it sounds as though someone grated it with sandpaper, âbut please donât talk so fast, itâs making my head spin.â
Your bleary eyes land on the object in his hands before widening in horror. With the burst of energy youâve suddenly gained, you leap back until youâre several feet away while almost tripping on the blanket ends that trail behind you.
Joshua, whoâs still standing at your front door with the most bewildered expression youâve ever seen on a person, stares as you bring the blanket across the lower half of your face in a makeshift mask. Perhaps heâs thinking youâve gone mad with sickness.
âY-Y/N?â
âIâm so sorry, Shua⌠thereâs something else Iâve never told you beforeâIâm maybe, kinda, just a teeny bit⌠allergic to pollen?â
Your confession, muffled through the fabric, has Joshua looking down at the bouquet with what can only be described as pure alarm as dread tumbles down on him like a ton of bricks.
âYouâreâyouâre what?â
âI know, I know! Iâm sorry!â you wail, pressed against your couch like a cornered puppy, âI literally feel so bad that this is happening again!â
âNo! Donât be sorry! Iâm sorry! You always get flowers tattooed so I thoughtâoh my God.â
âI do like flowers,â you sniff before continuing, âitâs like people being allergic to dogs and cats but still loving them. Thatâs me, but with flowers. I canât be near them, so I get them tattooed on me.â
Joshua runs a rough hand through his hair, looking up at you and back down at the flowers in his other hand. âWhat do I do with these?â he asks, sounding just as despaired as you did.
You scurry into the kitchen, yanking open the cabinet that holds spare plastic bags before fishing out one that will fit the bouquet. âPut them in here,â you say guiltily as you slide the neatly-folded bag towards him, âIâd hate to see them go to waste because theyâre lovely. My neighbourâhe lives a few doors down at 808, his name is Seungcheolâheâs taking floral arrangement classes, I think. Heâd like them, if you donât mind giving them to him instead. Itâs 808, donât accidentally go to 809 because the old lady who lives there will yell at you for trespassing.â
âOkay, good plan, 808, got it,â Joshua confirms, feeling a little more relieved now. While heâs a little bummed the flowers wonât be going to you after allâfor a perfectly valid reasonâheâs glad theyâre at least not landing buds-first into a trash can.
âMake yourself at home,â you call out, looking like the most non-threatening ghost in your bundled-up state as you take tiny steps backwards. âIâll just be in my room. Feel free to come in whenever, but without the very-beautiful-and-Iâm-so-sorry-I-canât-take-them flowers!â
Youâre buried beneath the covers, only visible from the eyes and up, when Joshua enters your bedroom ten minutes later. He smiles sympathetically at the worldâs saddest lump before gently shutting the door behind him and making a beeline over to you. He pulls out the cushioned stool from under your vanity, situating it near the foot of your bed so he can sit.
He adjusts the wrinkled corners of your covers. âHowâre you feeling?â
âLike shit,â you croak, âI, like, never get sickââ
ââMhm.â
âBut when I do, I get really, really sick, yâknow?â
âYeah, I get what you mean. Have you taken your medicine yet?â
You stare up at the ceiling, he can practically see the gears turning in your head as you jog your memory. âLike two hours ago, so⌠I need to take it again in another two.â
âOkay, Iâll start the soup soon, then.â
âDonât you haveâsniffâmore appointments?â
Joshua shakes his head, the gentle smile on his face unwavering. âYou were my last one for the day, I was gonna see if you wanted to get dinner after.â
âOh.â
âYeah, oh,â he parrots back playfully, earning a hoarse chuckle from you. âYou should try getting some sleep, Iâll wake you up when the soupâs ready.â
You shake your head. âIâm sleepy, but I canât fall asleep at the same time. Am I making any sense right now?â
âNot really, but itâs okay,â Joshua laughs, âwhat do you normally do when you canât sleep?â
âI donât know, I usually knock right out because Iâm so tired from work.â You let out a low, contemplating hum. âCan we keep talking?â you finally ask, voice small and hopeful like a childâs. âYour voice is pretty, feels like it could lull me back to sleep. Has anyone told you you should be a singer?â
He blushes at your praise, but brushes it off with another laugh. You must be really sick. âSometimes, I guess. What do you wanna talk about?â
âHm⌠anything. OohâI know! Tell me what your tattoos mean.â
Joshua looks down at the exposed skin of arms in amusement before back at you with a twinkle in his eyes. âWhere would we even start, darling? I donât think thereâs an area on my arms that isnât already inked.â
Your head clumsily jerks from left to right on your pillow as your hand reaches out from under the covers. âThereâs always one Iâve been intrigued by.â
âYeah?â he watches you expectantly. âWhich one?â
âThe one on your right hand, the ring finger. I saw it when you were driving before. The rose and thorns.â
Your hazy vision doesnât allow you to catch the abrupt downturn of the corners of his lips, his gaze becomes pensive as he traces the tattoo you identified with his thumb.
âYou sure you wanna know?â he asks softly.
You nod. âTell me, if you wanna.â
Sighing heavily, Joshua gets comfortable on your stool to buy himself some time, racking his brains for where in the story he wants to start.
âYou know how Dahee said Iâve never had a serious relationship in a few years?â
âYeah.â
âWell⌠I had one⌠before that all began.â Your eyes widen comically, bringing a small smile to his face. âWe were high school sweethearts, you could say. Everyone was so sure we were each otherâs person, even my parents thought I was going to marry her. Itâit was the best five years of my life.â You stay silent as he continues, and even in your sick-ridden condition you can tell this is a painful memory for him.
âI was just starting out at the parlour when she broke up with me and told me she didnât love me anymore, andâGod, I was a total mess after that because I loved her so much,â a humourless chuckle whistles between his lips, âit was such a rough patch in my life, I felt like I lost the love of my life. Hao was one of the people who helped me through that, and after I thought I got over it all I started having casual relationships and breaking them off before either one of us got too committed.â
Sometime during his retelling your hands have found each otherâs. Much like how he rested his hand over yours in his car a week ago, this time itâs your turn to provide some comfort. Youâre certain your skin feels uncomfortably clammy, but he doesnât seem to mind. Heâs warm.
âDeep down, I knew it wasnât healthy, but I thought if I stopped having serious relationships then Iâd never be in that degree of pain again if things did go south.â
He tears his glossy eyes away from your face to glance down at the tattoo with a bittersweet smile. âI got this when I was really bitter about everything. I somehow convinced myself I wouldnât be able to find love again, so I decided to tattoo a ring on my ring finger, hence the wilted rose and the thorn to remind myself of the hurt I felt. I almost went through with it according to my original plan, but right before Minghao started I had a change of mind, a sudden epiphany.â
Your hoarse whisper barely cuts through the heavy silence in the room. âWhat was it?â
âI asked him to move it from my left hand to my right.â Realisation dawns on you moments later, and it must be evident in your eyes because Joshua smiles genuinely. âI always knew I wanted to get married someday, even when what I thought would be my first and last relationship ended badly. I moved it to my right hand so when that day comes⌠the ring finger on my left would be saved for the person I love. AndâŚâ he turns back to you hesitantly, âthatâs pretty much it.â
âNot cool,â you mumble weakly, sniffling before hastily burying your head underneath the covers, âyouâre not supposed to make a sick person cry.â
You hear his laugh, a laugh youâve grown to love the sound of. âI know, darling. But you asked, and I wanted to tell you too.â
Ensuring any stray tears are now soaked into the sleeves of your pyjama top, you lower the covers to their original position across the bottom half of your face. âNo, butââ okay, maybe one last sniffleââthank you for telling me that⌠and for trusting me enough to do so. Iâm so sorry about what happened with your first girlfriend, but youâll find love, Joshua. I really do believe that.â
You wonder if youâre seeing things; you swear you just saw a tear roll down his cheek. âThank you, Y/N. I know I will, and so will you.â
The two of you bask in now the tender moment, your hands still connected. Heâs warm. Very warm. You dissolve into giggles several minutes later, and the look on Joshuaâs face is nothing short of amusement and fondness.
âWhat are you laughing about?â
He waits patiently until youâve let out the last of them. âIâm just thinking⌠will I remember any of this when I wake up?â
âProbably not,â he responds, head tilted back slightly as he laughs, âbut Iâll gladly tell you again if you want to hear it later. For now get some rest, okay?â
âOkay.â You burrow further into your bed, lids growing heavily as you struggle to keep your eyes open. You make out Joshuaâs silhouette hovering over you, his fingers gentle as he brushes stray hairs away from your face.
Heâs adjusting your covers when he hears the quiet, muffled call of his name. He glances at your still figure, your eyes fluttered shut and lashes resting against your cheek. His voice comes out equally hushed. âYes?â
âThank you, Joshua. For everything.â
Thereâs a light pressure on your forehead, something that feels all too much like soft lips pressing against your skin. Maybe youâre already dreaming.
âNo, thank you.â
âââ E N DÂ âââ
đ thank you for purchasing our lavender! â dinoâs flower emporium
Š STARLIGHTJOONG 2022

a/n:Â iâm once again really sorry to everyone whoâs been waiting for the third part of this series ;-; it was pretty hard and i got super demotivated in the process bc i thought it was absolute garbage so this went through a few rewrites ahdajhd but iâm really glad i pushed through and iâm decently happy with how this final version came out :â)Â
if you enjoyed this, iâd really appreciate if you could take a few mins to lmk what you think through replies/tags/asks as it helps me become a better writer and encourages me to keep writing đđ your gentle reminder to support ccâs through giving feedback <3Â
this was written with my favourite joshushu in mind <3 you know who you are bc only you (and lucy <3 hai wifey) will truly understand all the personalised bits here (@joshuasâ muah)
#ficscafe#caratwritersclub#kdiarynet#sol.writings#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#seventeen angst#svt angst#joshua x reader#hong jisoo x reader#joshua hong x reader#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#joshua imagines#joshua fluff#joshua hong imagines#hong jisoo imagines#seventeen joshua fluff#svt joshua x reader#seventeen joshua x reader#seventeen drabbles#svt drabbles
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
trial and error : k.mg

word count | 2.9k
pairing | kim mingyu (svt) x female reader
warning(s) / includes | food mentions (lmk if i missed anything!!)
genre | fluff, humour (a lil), barista au
summary: three times mingyu tries to ask you out and fails and the one time he actually succeeds⌠though not without some help.
a/n: canât have a valentineâs day/season without a present to my very seggsy wifey @seungcy đ heyyy babe happy very belated valentineâs day đť i hope you like this very little something i wrote about the man you always cheat on me with /j luv u hottie muah muah :hehecat:

PHASE 0
Mingyu thinks you might just be the cutest person heâs ever seen when you walk in. Itâs like a scene pulled straight from a K-drama: dreamy music playing in his head as the bell chimes above your head with your arrival, your eyes twinkling with anticipation while you look around the cafĂŠ before flashing a smile at him andâ
Okay, so maybe that wasnât exactly how it played out. He caught a glimpse of you before you promptly disappeared behind the growing queue of customers waiting to have their order taken. Heâs instantly reminded of all the times Wonwoo teased him about his tendency to fall in love with strangers easily, but thatâs not going to stop him from developing a crush on you. Maybe you really will be the one this time! Who knows?
So when you walk up to the counter, his palms are already starting to get sweaty. God, you look so cute with your pink beret.
âGood morning!â you greet cheerfully, âcan I get an iced latte to go, please?â
âSure,â Mingyu says plainly because he doesnât trust himself not to blurt out something painfully uncool to you, âcash or card?â
Youâre either unfazed or unaware of his monotonous attitude, still smiling brightly at him as you answer the latter and hold your card to the reader. You move over to the waiting zone with your receipt, oblivious to the distress youâve caused Mingyu from your fingers touching when he handed you the slip of paper. His heart hammers as he watches your back profile, eyes lingering on the cute pins on your backpackâhow much more endearing can you get? he wonders to himself, a smile tugging at his lips as the Pikachu hanging from your bag bounces with every step.
The customer after you clears their throat, and with a fiery hue spread across his cheeks, Mingyu tears his attention away from you with a sheepish grin. That usually does the job; even the most peevish patrons find it hard to stay annoyed with him even when he's looking at them like that.
âSorry about that, what would you like to order?â

PHASE 1
âYou sure this isnât just another one of your three-day crushes?â
âYes!â Mingyu whines, looking up from the table heâs been wiping down with a damp rag. âItâs been more than a week and the last time she came in we actually had a conversation! And at least this time I know her name!â
âThatâs a start,â Wonwoo agrees, âwhat did you guys talk about?â
Mingyuâs eyes practically shine when he whirls around to face his best friend. âShe told me she moved out of her university dorms to live with a roommate, and that she started coming here because itâs on the way to the bus stop.â
âThe one a few blocks down?â
âI think so?â Mingyu hums as he secures his apron around his waist, ready to start another busy shift. Despite the early hour, on a Monday no less, he finds himself looking forward to the morning rush, because even seeing you for just a few minutes brings the brightest of smiles to his face.
Wonwoo observes quietly as his friend giddily takes his place behind the counter. Sure, Mingyuâs had countless crushes on customers in the past, but heâs never seen him as smitten for one as you. Heâs refilling the straw holder when Mingyu speaks again.
âIâm gonna do it.â
Wonwoo pushes his glasses further up his nose bridge. âDo what?â
âAsk Y/N out,â Mingyu says like itâs the most obvious answer in the world. âFor coffee or something, so we can get to know each other.â
âYouâre gonna ask her out for coffee⌠when youâre already working at the cafĂŠ she goes to?â
Huh, he has a point. âThen⌠Iâll let her pick! Yeah, thatâs it!â He then falls silent for several beats before his voice comes out slightly shaky. âYou donât think someone would suggest rock-climbing or bungee-jumping for the first date⌠right?â
Wonwoo snorts. âProbably not. But Iâd focus on asking her out for now if I were you.â
âPft, itâll be easy.â
Spoiler alertâitâs not. Because the moment you walk up to the counter with your usual cheery smile, the short spiel Mingyu had come up with all but disappeared from his mind, and heâs once again reduced to a tongue-tied mess before you.
âAre you okay?â you ask, peering at him curiously after noticing his shifting, nervous gaze as he punches in your order.
âY-Yeah! Everythingâs fine!â Mingyu squeaks, gesturing for you to tap your card. âDonât worry about me! Everythingâs just fine!â
From the corner of his eye, he sees Wonwoo glance over at him, his expression wholly unimpressed as though to say âas if anyoneâs gonna be convincedâ.
âOâŚkay, well⌠thanks, Mingyu!â You donât seem to be offended, perhaps just a little confused, by his odd behaviour as you take your receipt and begin moving aside for the next person in line, but it still has guilt and panic sinking deep into his gut like a ton of bricks.
âW-Wait!â
Your widened eyes blink owlishly at his sudden outburst. âHm?â
Mingyu blushes, the rosy pink tint on his cheeks now rapidly spreading to his ears. âIâI was j-just wondering if⌠uhâŚifâŚâ
âIfâŚ?â
âIf you also wanted a blueberry muffin, theyâre fresh out of the oven,â Mingyu finishes lacklusterly, already mentally slapping himself.
âOh! Sure!â
And as he watches you tap your card against the reader once again for your added purchase, the disappointed sagging of his shoulders having gone unnoticed, he wonders what had deluded him into thinking this would be anything near easy.

PHASE 2
âYouâre going to what?â
Pointedly ignoring the disbelieving look Wonwoo sends him, Mingyu ushers him aside as he takes your cup and the milk frothing pitcher from him.
âIâm doing the latte art,â he finally responds before adding as an afterthought, âonly for Y/Nâs though, I donât think Iâm capable of doing more.â
âYeah, because thereâs a reason why Seungcheol put me in charge of the hot lattes for our shifts.â
Heâd really rather not be reminded of the questionable foam design he made that led to such a decision from their supervisor. âNo, itâs because I want to channel all my energy into just her cup.â
âRightâŚâ Wonwoo says skeptically, but relents and steps aside anyway because heâs a good friend and he genuinely wants to see Mingyuâs love life thrive. But he also doesnât want to witness the absolute fiasco that may very well likely result from Mingyu being let anywhere near the milk frother. Having hot milk dripping from every surface of their workspace isnât the most ideal reoccurrence, and this time Wonwoo would like to be as far away from the splash zone as possible.
Mingyuâs tongue pokes out from between his lips, deep in concentration as he begins pouring the milk into your cup. So far so good, he mentally pats himself on the back. Maybe this will prove to Seungcheol that he deserves a second chance with the latte art.
A loud clatter resounds through the cafĂŠ, startling him. His hand jolts, hot milk missing the rim of the cup and splattering inches away from his feet. Mingyu cranes his neck in the direction of the sound just in time to see a customer nearby picking up their fork from the ground with a sheepish smile, cheeks tinged red as their friend muffles their giggles behind a gloved hand.
Huffing, Mingyu turns back to your latte to find the design ruined, what used to be a heart now split down the middle. Definitely not a very nice omen to give someone just a week before Valentineâs Day. What if you thought he was trying to curse you?
âYou want me to do it for you?â Wonwoo asks sympathetically, gesturing for them to swap duties. With a heavy sigh, Mingyu agrees, taking his initial place back behind the cash register and plastering a smile on his face as the same customer comes up asking for another fork.
A pout subconsciously makes its way onto his face at the sight of your smile when Wonwoo brings you your latte. He canât hear what youâre saying, but heâs guessing youâre marvelling over the leaf design his friend created.
Maybe next time.

PHASE 3
âTa-da! Itâs a coffee stencil!â
âYesâŚâ Wonwoo enunciates slowly, not knowing where this is going, âwe have those in the back for special eventsâspeaking of which, we need to grab the heart ones for the Valentineâs Day event starting tomorrow. Did you specifically buy that for this?â
âNo!â Mingyu says, bringing the stencil closer to Wonwooâs face, practically shoving it in the space between his eyes. âSee? It says âYOUâRE CUTEâ, Iâm gonna use it when Y/N orders her latte and this time Iâm bringing it over to her table and ask if she wants to hang out!â
His words are almost slurred from how excited he is, almost vibrating with excitement because his plan is so fool-proof; he knows he wonât mess up with the stencil and he knows you come in every other day to enjoy a piping hot cup of latte and a toasted croissant before heading to your late-morning lectures. Thereâs no way anyone could ruin it for him this time.
He canât help himself from staring at the door awaiting your arrival during whatever short break he gets from taking orders and heating up baked goods, oblivious to the way Wonwoo occasionally sneaks glances at him with an amused smirk tugging at his lips. If the phrase âlovesick puppyâ were a person, itâd undoubtedly be Kim Mingyu.
Soon enough, your figure appears behind the frosted glass windows of the cafĂŠ, and while your entrance brings in a gust of frosty wind from the streets outside, he feels nothing but warmth in his chest as you walk up to the counter with a smile heâs come to associate with the summer sun. Sweet and dazzling.
âHi, Y/N!â he says, a soft pink blush blooming across his cheeks, his fingers already hovering over your usual order on his screen, âhot vanilla latte with a toasted croissant?â His stencilâthe one he bought just for youâsits on the counter right behind him, patiently waiting to be dusted in a layer of cocoa powder to create his little message.
You smile apologetically as you adjust the beanie on your head. Itâs so you, he thinks, in a dreamy peach shade and topped with a fluffy white pom-pom.
âIâll have to get both to-go today, I have to meet up with some groupmates for a project,â you explain, and Mingyu feels the blood drain from his face at your words. He can almost hear the shattering glass sound effect if this were a rom-com; the universe must be playing a prank on him.
Itâs not even April Foolâs.
âO-Okay,â he falters, his arm suddenly weighing heavy as he inputs your order into the machine, ây-yeah, I can definitely do that.â
You smile gratefully. âYouâre the best, Mingyu.â
He definitely doesnât feel the best as he watches you leave with your breakfast, not even the encouraging pat on the shoulder from Wonwoo is helping much.
âAlways next time, right?â his friend consoles.
He wonders how many more next times it will take.

PHASE 4
âIâm giving up,â Mingyu bemoans, slumping over the counter fifteen minutes to opening, âIâll just accept that the universe doesnât want me to find love.â
Wonwoo is hardly fazed by the sight of the giant man draped over the granite as he touches up the drawing of the limited edition drinkâthe red velvet latteâon a small chalkboard to put near the cash register.
âYouâre being dramatic, Gyu,â he reasons, voice soft over the scribbling of chalk, âjust try again today.â
âBut itâs Valentineâs Day! Do you know how many happy couples I walked past on my way here? Plus, maybe she already has plans and isnât coming in. Iâll never believe in love again.â
âLetâs just see how it goes, hm? Donât give up hope just yet.â
By some miracle, Wonwooâs right. You show up precisely thirty-seven minutes before their shift endsâyes, Mingyu counted.
âAny plans today?â he probes lightly, trying to sound casual when you order the red velvet latte and a scone.
âNah, no boyfriend sadly,â you reveal with a quiet chuckle, âbut itâs okay. Itâs just any other day, right?â
Mingyu nods. Out of the corner of his eye, he sees Wonwoo shoot him a knowing look. âYeah, I guess... But if it makes you feel less alone, I donât really have plans either,â he blurts.
âYou? Really?â You look skeptical, lips curled disbelievingly.
He places a hand over his heart in mock hurt, thankful business is slow today so he has more time to talk to you without worrying about holding up the line. âWhat? You donât trust me?â
âWell⌠I just didnât expect someone like you to not have plans on Valentineâs Day.â
âAnd what kind of person am I?â He delights in how the question seems to fluster you, internally cooing at how adorable you are as you fumble over your words and take your receipt before claiming a table near the pick-up counter. Your reaction gives him a little hope that maybe, just maybe, you feel the same way as he does.
His confidence all but dissipates into thin air the second he finishes your latte. He used the same âYOUâRE CUTEâ stencil for the cocoa powder on top, and thankfully it turned out great if the appreciative whistle Wonwoo let out when he saw it was anything to go by. But the thought of bringing it over to you was daunting. What if you didnât feel the same way? What if you donât realise he used a different stencil specifically for you?
âWhat if I trip and accidentally spill it all over her?â
âYou wonât,â Wonwoo groans, exasperated by his friendâs ridiculousness, ânow hurry up and get this to her before she starts wondering why itâs taking so long.â
Mingyuâs eyes are pleading as he asks, âCan you do it for me?â
âWhat? The whole week youâve been sulking because you couldnât ask her out and now you want⌠me to do it for you?â
âI wasnât sulking,â he mumbles, looking over his shoulder to find you happily sketching something on your iPad. âAnd well, now Iâm chickening out. Maybe Iâll do it when sheâs about to leave, it feels less awkward that way. Please?â
Wonwooâs sharp eyes narrow behind his glasses, the gears turning in his head before sighing. âFine.â
A new customer walks up to the cash register, tearing Mingyuâs attention away from your cup as he rushes to take their order. Wonwoo watches carefully from the corner of his eye, ensuring Mingyu isnât looking his way as he nabs a napkin and a pen from his pocket, having decided that his friend needs a little nudge in the right direction.
You look up from your screen with a smile when the other barista gingerly carries the steaming beverage and the pastry over to your table. Heâs cute, but heâs not Mingyu. Grinning down at the rather fitting design on your latte, you lift the cup to take a sip only for your eyes to be immediately drawn to the napkin that sits on the saucer. You scan the message scrawled on it, hiding your smile behind the rim of your cup as you feign nonchalance, though pinpricks of heat are already beginning to form on your cheeks.
Still, you wait after youâve finished your late breakfast until you spy Mingyu mopping up the floor behind the pick-up counter. He peers up through his eyelashes when you place your empty cup and plate in front of him.
âThanks,â he says with a smile, âjust leave it there, Iâll get it after I finish.â
Much to his confusion, you donât walk away. Instead, you continue standing at the opposite side of the counter with an expectant glint in your eyes. Bewildered, he looks down at your empty cup, brows furrowing when he spots what appears to be writing on the napkin underneath it. Hesitantly, he picks it up.
Oh, heâs so going to kill Wonwoo.
my friend thinks ur rlly cute and wants to ask u out and itâs painful watching him struggle, pls put him (& me) out of his (our) misery if u like him 2, no pressure though
âIâI can explain,â Mingyu stammers, mouth opening and closing like a fish but words simply refuse to leave him. Itâs cute, it reminds you of the goldfish you had as a kid, Turtle. You loved that funky orange dude.
And perhaps love truly is in the air, because you think you really like the barista standing before you too.
âWell, I did say I donât have any plans today,â you muse, beaming at him, âand if my memory serves me right, so did you.â
âM-Me?â he echoes, jabbing a finger at his chest, âyou wanna hang out⌠wi-with me?â
A beautiful chime travels to his ears as you giggle. âYes, Mingyu, Iâd love to hang out with you.â
âMy shift ends in ten! W-We could go somewhere after that, if you want!â
You grin, cheeks round from smiling so widely as you toy with the lace hem of your sleeve. âSounds like a date.â

a/n: is this word vomit? atp idk anymore đ but thank you sm for reading and feedback is greatly appreciated hehe ily besties đđ
#ficscafe#caratwritersclub#kdiarynet#sol.writings#seventeen x reader#mingyu x reader#svt x reader#kim mingyu x reader#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#seventeen scenarios#svt scenarios#mingyu fluff#kim mingyu fluff#mingyu imagines#kim mingyu imagines#mingyu scenarios#kim mingyu scenarios#seventeen mingyu fluff#svt mingyu fluff#seventeen mingyu imagines#svt mingyu imagines#mingyu x you#kim mingyu x you
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
scored! : l.c
word count | 12.4k (SORRY idk why i do this to myself either)
pairing | lee chan (svt) x female reader
warning(s) / includes | swearing, mentions of drinking and alcohol, food mentions (lmk if i missed anything!!)
genre | fluff, humour, university au, enemies-to-lovers au
notes | uh i donât really know how game season works bc itâs not really a thing in unis here (?) so ;-; please forgive me for any (inevitable) inaccuracies hghhghe also this is my first time making a moving banner so shhh just ignore how bad it is gwhsha
summary: lee chan should really stop winning so many games for your university, because as the resident writer for the sports column of the student newsletter, youâre starting to get really sick of having to cross paths with him all the time.
a/n: happy birthday to my boyfriend (/j) chan whoâs also a loser (affectionate ig) bc he never pays rent for living in my head đđ also just thought everyone should see this clip that kinda inspired this whole fic okay byeâ

WEEK NINE.
You love writing for your universityâs student newsletter, you really do; you just hate the person you have to write about.
âStupid Lee Chan and his stupid wins,â you grumble, stomping across the football field with your notebook grasped tightly in your hold. Seungkwan kindly got you one with a hard cover for the new school year, because he will never forget that particular afternoon last year when you stormed into Wonwooâs office and slammed down a crumpled sheet of recycled paper onto his hardwood desk, with LEE CHANâS STUPID INTERVIEW #4 messily scrawled across the top of the page.
Something about the look on your face that day told Seungkwan you didnât particularly care if Chan saw the title, written in all caps with a black marker. Hell, you probably wanted him to see.
Thus entered the hard-cover notebook so no other innocent sheet of paper would have to meet its unfortunate demise at the hands of your never-ending feud with the star player.
âWell,â Mingyu begins, easily catching up to you thanks to his long legs, âthey donât call him the ace of the team for no reason, you gotta admit that those goals he scored at the game were pretty awesome. Redstone U stood no chance.â
You hate everything about the soccer field; the dirt that gets trapped between the grooves of your soles, the occasional rogue ball that comes whipping at your head at light speed, the jock whoâs currently waiting for you at the bleachersâŚ
âYeah, heâs a good player, I guess. But I think he let all the attention get to his head.â You lift your free hand to shield your face from the late afternoon sun, beads of sweat already forming along your hairline. Damn you for always forgetting to apply sunscreen before heading to the field, Minghao will have your head when he finds out. âEvery time he poses for you while you take his photos, I just want to throw up.â
âI donât know, Y/N,â Mingyu singsongs, âpeople donât throw themselves at him for no reason either. Plus, I think that blonde hair he has going on right now suits him really well.â
Your lips purse together as you swallow down a bitter remark about how you absolutely do not find Lee Chan attractive, especially not with the new hair colour he got done over the summer. Who cares that a compliment from Kim Mingyu, most-eligible-bachelor-on-campus extraordinaire, means youâre undeniably hot with a capital âHâ and the trademark symbol? Certainly not you.
âWhatever,â you mutter, annoyance rising upon spying the bane of your existence in the third row, seventh seat from the left, âletâs just get this over with.â You donât notice the smile that creeps its way onto your photographer friendâs face as he trails behind you, amusedly observing the way you stomp over to Chan.
âGlad you finally showed up, Y/N,â Chan says with that insufferable smirk of his, âyou can never get enough of me, huh? Who knew youâd still be writing for the sports column despite claiming to hate my guts.â
âBecause I actually enjoy writing about the other athletes at Pledis U who donât walk around acting like people worship the ground they walk on.â
Chan places a hand over his heart in mock hurt. âYou really know how to hurt a man, donât you?â
âOnly if it's you.â
âAw, I didnât know I was that special to you.â He has the audacity to lean in, his cocky grin unwavering as the afternoon sun accentuates all the sharp angles of his face. âYou find me irresistible, Y/N, admit it.â
Mingyu, sensing youâre only minutes away from bursting a blood vessel, graciously cuts in. Heâs always been on friendly terms with Chan, anyways. âNo practice today?â he asks, nodding towards the athleteâs casual wear as opposed to the team uniform he usually dons whenever heâs on the field.
âNah, Coach gave us a few days off. If this is your way of asking me to hang out, I guess I can make some time for you guys, especially for Little Miss Reporter over here.â
âNo thanks,â you snap, âI see enough of your face already, and the same goes for Mingyu since he has to edit your stupid photos for the column all the time.â
âSuit yourselves. So⌠the interview?â
You really shouldâve known that Lee Chan would never make your job easy, because youâre only at your third question when he lets out a scornful chuckle.
Your eyes narrow as your hand subconsciously tightens around your pen. âWhat now?â
The boy leans back on his hands, still watching you with that shit-eating grin on his face. âYou ask the same questions every time, itâs kinda boring, donât you think?â
âAnd you give the same answers each interview, but you donât hear me complaining,â you shoot back, âitâs not my fault that people want to read these things about you.â
Itâs true. For one of his interviews last year, you decided to mix the questions up a bit just so you could get a change of scenery, only to later have people come up to you in lectures asking why you left out the riveting part about Lee Chanâs workout routine.
You almost screamed, and after that Minghao started getting you to meditate with him.
âAh, I see... Well then, please continue. Wouldnât want to disappoint my fans.â
âI donât know how you can still stand up straight with that huge head of yours.â
âI was just joking. Youâre cute when youâre all grumpy like this, by the way.â
âI have a pen in my hand, Lee Chan, I would try being less infuriating if I were you.â
The smirk that tugs at his pretty pink lips burns your insides with anger, a clear sign that he did not find you threatening in the slightest. âSee? Cute.â
Unfortunately, your woes donât end with the interview. Having Kim Mingyu as the newsletterâs photographer is a double-edged sword, because while his photos always come out looking like he plucked them from some high fashion magazine, his need for perfection also meant that you have to sit through 20 minutes of Lee Chanâs posing.
So you settle for doodling flowers in the margins of your notebook while you wait on the bleachers, hoping it will make you appear occupied while keeping the temptation to watch at bay.
âItâs a little hot, do you mind if I lose the jacket?â
âSure. Wait! Drape it over your shoulder like thiâyeah, yeah, yeah, like that! Okay, hold stillâŚâ
Against your mindâs warning, your gaze tears away from the page to where Mingyu is currently taking Chanâs photos on the field, mentally slapping yourself for gawking at the way his white T-shirt clings to his figure.
Much to your embarrassment, your eyes meet when he looks away from the camera momentarily, and the ever-growing grin on his face tells you itâs far too late to avert your gaze and pretend you havenât been staring.
âLike what you see?â you hear him call out.
âYou wish!â
âI donât blame you for looking!â Chan yells back, and it just makes you want to bury yourself in a hole before someone else can hear him. âLet me know if you want my shirt off too!â
âFuck off!â
You want to take his denim jacket and fling it into the sun where it can burn like your extreme dislike for him. (âHateâs a strong word, Y/N,â Minghao always says.) You also hate how Mingyuâs looking at you, like heâs trying very hard not to say something that will have you chasing him around whacking his head with your notebook.
Hm, maybe Seungkwan was right to get you one with a hard cover. You make a mental note to thank him later.
âYou sure you didnât want his shirt off?â Mingyu asks teasingly on your way back to campus.
âNo, I did not.â Itâs just the heat thatâs making your cheeks burn. Just the heat.
âHeâs totally into you.â
âHe flirts with everything that walks on two legs. Plus, he was definitely doing it just to piss me off.â
âWhatever you say,â your friend hums, so engrossed in clicking through the photos he took that he wouldâve walked right into a pillar if you hadnât pulled on his sleeve to steer him away. âAnyways, these are some pretty cool shots, especially because of the sun! Ugh, I love golden hour. Wanna have a look?â
He wags his camera in your face, to which you gently push it away with a scowl. âAbsolutely not. Now watch where youâre going.â

WEEK SIXTEEN.
âNo.â
âBut itâd be a fun team-building activity for all of us!â Despite putting on your sweetest smile, your editor doesnât seem convinced.
âI know youâre just trying to get out of doing the sports column for a bit because the soccer team won another game,â Wonwoo reveals as he pushes his glasses up, âI know you donât like Lee Chan, but heâs not all that bad. Iâve spoken to him before.â
âW-Well, heâs different with you guys than when heâs talking to me! Anyways, swapping columns would be so fun even if itâs just for a few issues! Like, imagine me taking over Michelin Shua!â
ââTake overâ?â Joshua whines, âMichelin Shua is doing just fine and you donât know the nuances that come with it!â
âYou go to restaurants outside campus and review their food! What nuances can there possibly be? Ugh, fine. What if I do Project Vernway?â
âI donât know, Y/N,â Vernon teases, pretending to check his nails like a haughty socialite, âProject Vernway is serious business.â
âYou rate studentsâ outfits on whether or not theyâre related to The Simpsons, Powerpuff Girls, or Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!â
âPrecisely. Itâs a very serious business that requires someone with an eye for fashion to handle.â
You whirl round to face Seungkwan, the newsletterâs resident advice columnist who also happens to be your last hope. Heâs always been the most sympathetic to your predicament with Lee Chan, the two having butted heads quite often from their time in elementary school.
He beats you to it before you can even present your case. âSorry, Y/N. I love you, but I wouldnât trust you with giving advice to anyone.â
âRude!â
âMinghao told me you once almost fought a squirrel in the quad,â he deadpans.
âIt hissed at me! Plus, he was the one who told me I needed to start asserting myself more!â
âI donât think he meant doing it to a glorified rat with a bushy tail!â
Vernon gasps, utterly scandalised. âHey! You crossed the line with that one!â
God, you need new friends. Like, right now.
âAw, donât look so down, Y/N,â Joshua coos, smiling brightly despite your obvious despair, âwe all know you like him more than you let on.â
âYeah, and donât think I didnât catch you looking through the photos I took for him from his last interview,â Mingyu chimes in, shooting you a pointed look from his desk in the corner of the room. Heâd been so silent the entire meeting that you almost forgot heâs in the room with you all.
âIâI was doing quality control!â
âLiar,â Vernon coughs, quickly raising his hands in mock surrender when you swivel around to give him your best death glare. âSorry, just a tickle in my throat.â
âAnyways, weâre not doing the column exchange,â Wonwoo concludes. The steely gaze he sends you through his wire-framed glasses tells you itâs not up for debate, hence effectively ending the conversation. âYouâll be fine, Y/N, the people like what you write for the sports column, and besides, this will probably be the last piece you write on Chan before winter break.â
A heavy sigh pushes out of your chest. âFine.â
â˘â˘â˘
Itâs not fine.
mingyu đś [15:23] okay donât kill me but
mingyu đś [15:23] sth came up with the photog club and i canât come :(
y/n [16:01] WHAT
y/n [16:01] IM LITERALLY ALREADY AT THE BLEACHERS
y/n [16:01] I CANT DO THIS ALONE MINGYU PLEASE
mingyu đś [16:03] YES YOU CAN!! I BELIEVE IN YOU!!!!
mingyu đś [16:03] câmon iâll buy you ice cream later đĽş
y/n [16:03] âŚâŚ..fine
âYour muse has arrived.â
You look up from your notepad with a scowl as Lee Chan walks up the steps to where youâre sitting, wrinkling your nose upon taking note of his damp hair and uniform. It physically pains you to admit that despite it all, he still manages to look good.
âTrust me, you do not inspire me in the slightest,â you sneer, putting some distance between you two when he unceremoniously plops himself into the seat next to you. âBut thanks for agreeing to do this during your break.â
The wink he flashes you makes you almost regret thanking him. âAnything for you, Y/N. Whereâs Mingyu?â
âBusy. Heâll text you later to schedule your photos.â
âAw, why the sad face? Missing him already?â
âSo what if I am?â The challenging cock of your eyebrow wipes the mocking pout off Chanâs face as his heart involuntarily beats a little faster, unable to help himself from secretly wondering if you were serious.
He huffs in mild aggravation, miffed at the thought of you and Kim Mingyu being a thing. As much as heâd like to deny all chances of that happening, itâs impossible to ignore how much sense it makesâyou spend so much time together on the newsletter, who knows what looks are shared or what touches are exchanged in the editorâs office when Jeon Wonwoo steps out for TA duties?
Itâs a horrific seedling thatâs been sowed in his mind ever since the two of you first approached him a year ago for an interview much like this one; a seedling Chan would like to leave out to die in the blazing afternoon sun.
âWhatever, letâs just start. My breakâs gonna be over soon.â
You donât know whatâs caused such a sudden shift in the athleteâs attitude, but you donât like it one bit. His answers become increasingly clipped, which definitely wonât give you much to work with when you start on the column in between essays later. You donât comment on it, though, wanting to maintain your last shred of professionalism around him.
âOkay, next question⌠what are your personal goals forââ
âChan! Coach said two more minutes!â Choi Yeonjun yells from the base of the bleachers. âBetter wrap it up with your girlfriend!â
You barely know the blue-haired boy, yet something compels you to abandon all self respect to screech back, âIâm not his girlfriend!â He hardly seems fazed, simply shooting you a sheepish smile along with a shrug of his shoulders.
Movement in your peripheral vision catches your attention, and much to your alarm you find the seat that was occupied by Chan just seconds ago abandoned, said boy already making his way down the bleachers towards his teammate. You spring to your feet. âWait! Lee Chan! Iâm not done asking! He said you have two minutes!â
He doesnât spare you a look, blonde hair bouncing with each step he takes away from you. âYeah, but Iâm done answering!â
âButââ
Finally, he tosses you a quick glance over his shoulder. The sneer tugging at his lips has you seeing red immediately. âYou said I give the same answers all the time, right? Just whip something up yourself!â
Defeated, you can only watch dumbly as he continues his descent before huffily grabbing your bag and shovelling your things into it with more force than necessary.
You hate him, you really do.

WEEK SEVENTEEN.
âWait, she really said that?â
âWho said what?â you ask curiously, throwing your backpack onto the nearest surface with little regard as to where it lands. âAnd why is Gyuâs face as red as that time when Joshua got drunk?â
âHey! Iâm right here, you know!â
Wonwoo rolls his eyes teasingly. âThey were talking about this girl whoâs going to be in the coming Project Vernway, basicallyââ
A loud groan rumbles from Mingyuâs chest as he buries his face into his arms. His voice is muffled when he asks, âCan we please change the subject?â
âNope,â Vernon says, popping the âpâ, âanyways, I asked her if we could feature her because she was wearing this super cool Powerpuff Girls shirtâten out of ten, by the way, you guys need to take notesâbut yeah, after Mingyu took her photos she asked him for a goodnight kiss before bolting away. And thatâs not all: right after that he said he wouldâve given her one if she hadnât run away.â
Another embarrassed howl erupts from the photographer. âYou werenât supposed to hear that,â he sulks, crossing his arms over his chest, âshe was cute.â
âOkay, okay, before Gyu actually starts crying, I just wanna check up on everyoneâs progress,â Wonwoo says, âremember your parts are due three days before winter break ends so I have enough time to edit everything and send them to Professor Nam.â He goes around the room, nodding in approval as each of your fellow column writers confirm that theyâre in the homestretch of their pieces.
You shuffle nervously when the editorâs eyes land on you, shifting your weight from one leg to the other. A soft utterance of your name leaves Wonwooâs lips, and his eyes are gentle as he asks, âDo you need help with yours? Because you know you can always tell us, right? Iâm sure any of us will be happy to help.â
You smile gratefully as your friends nod in agreement. âThanks, guys. Itâs no big deal, itâs just that⌠I didnât really finish the interview with Chan because he got called away, and since he kept whining about how I ask the same questions over and over again I actually added a few new ones this time, so I canât exactly make up answers for himâŚâ
âBut winter break starts next week,â Wonwoo frowns, âyou might not see him again until after, which is past the internal deadline Nam gave us.â
âMaybe she can text him the remaining questions,â Joshua supplies helpfully to ease your growing panic, âthat way they wonât have to physically meet up during the break for the interview.â
âExcept Lee Chan is notoriously bad at responding to texts.â Your heart practically drops to your stomach because you know Seungkwanâs right, and for a reason you cannot fault Chan over. âSomething about random students asking around for his number and blowing his phone up. Honestly, I donât envy the poor kid.â
âItâs okay, guys,â you reassure, yet your tone betrays your absolute lack of confidence, âIâll think of something.â
â˘â˘â˘
The âsomethingâ is what led you to the doorstep of Seo Changbinâs house where heâs throwing a big bash right before winter break starts tomorrow. His end-of-semester parties are always lavish, and while theyâre not as exclusive as one might expect, youâve never found yourself at one of them.
Until tonight, because you happened to be scrolling through Instagram when you saw him on one of the partygoersâ Stories.
The doorbell chimes loudly as you run your hands up and down your arms to warm them. In your haste to get to the party you had forgotten to grab a jacket to wear, leaving you vulnerable to the biting cold thanks to the sheer sleeves of your dress.
The blue-haired athlete who answers the door has your shoulders sagging with relief. At least Choi Yeonjunâs somewhat of a familiar face. âHey! Y/N, right?â he greets brightly as he steps aside to let you in. âI didnât know you liked coming to these parties, not that itâs a bad thing, though! I always see you running around interviewing people for the newsletter, so itâs good to let loose once in a while. You look great, by the way!â
You laugh shyly while smoothing down the nonexistent wrinkles on your slip dress, a timeless number the colour of champagne that was one of your many 3am impulse purchases. âThanks, Yeonjun. Iâm not really here to party, though, Iâm looking for Chanâoh, donât give me that look!â you whine, shoving lightly at his shoulder as he cackles, âI just need to ask him a few questions.â
As the two of you head deeper into the house, you quickly realise that all those rumours about Changbinâs legendary parties are indeed true; the marble floors are so shiny that theyâre no different from mirrors, the open kitchen you just walked past had shelves upon shelves of what you assume are expensive wines, and youâve lost count of how many crystal chandeliers youâve already walked under.
You have to practically yell over the loud music and the chitter-chatter of the crowd just so Yeonjun can hear you. âWow, Changbin really is loaded, huh?â
He chuckles into the rim of his cup before taking a large gulp. âThatâs the biggest understatement of the year. Do you want a drink?â
You refuse with a gentle smile and shake of your head. âItâs okay, I have to go after I talk to Chan since Iâm taking an early bus home tomorrow.â
âAh, thatâs a shame, but I can assure you that thereâll be lots more parties like this, soââ
âY/N? What are you doing here?â
Speak of the devil.
You tear your gaze away from Yeonjun and come face-to-face with none other than Lee Chan. Despite a majority of the partygoersâ choice of fancy attire, he dons an oversized letterman jacket over a snug black shirt with ripped jeans and sneakers, it shouldnât work so well on him, but it does. His wine-stained lips purse tightly together as his eyes flit between you and his blue-haired teammate suspiciously, and you canât help but feel small under his intense gaze.
âOh, okay, got it,â Yeonjun mutters, already beginning to inch away from you, âIâm just gonna go look for Binnie. See ya, Y/N.â
Your heart hammers violently against your rib cage when Chan takes a step closer to you and leans in to speak into your ear, his breath fanning across the shell. âYou never answered my question.â
You take a shaky step backwards, plastering an expression of indifference onto your face and resolutely ignoring the dizziness that resulted from your proximity. âI came here to look for you, actually,â you say coolly.
âMe?â
âYeah, did you forget that we havenât finished our interview?â
A disbelieving scoff pushes past his lips. âYou mean to tell me that you got dressed and put on that,â he vaguely gestures to your dress, âjust to talk business with me?â
âYes, because thereâs no way Iâm showing up to one of Seo Changbinâs parties in my pyjamas.â
âYou couldâve just waited until after the break.â
âMy internal deadline is before that.â
He cocks an eyebrow at you as he nonchalantly takes a sip from his cup. âAnd why should I care? Youâre the one asking me for a favour, need I remind you of that?â
âThis wouldnât have happened if you hadnât walked off! Please, I just need five minutes!â
His lack of response is truly maddening, reaching a tipping point where the frustration coursing through your veins brings along a newfound burst of confidence, prompting you to wrap your hand around his wrist before pulling him along with you through the throng of tipsy students. You have no idea where youâre headed, but you figure thereâd be a spare room upstairs where you could talk without having to yell over the noise.
A crisp clacking sound echoes off the marble as you march up the stairs with Chan in tow, and you breathe a sigh of relief upon reaching the second floor, already finding it much quieter with the party downstairs reduced to mere buzzing. Your streak of good luck persists when the first door on the right opens to an empty bedroom, which you immediately pull Chan into, shutting the door behind you.
You clumsily reach around the dark for a light switch, brightness flooding the room in seconds as you press yourself against the smooth wood of the door. âFive minutes,â you repeat firmly, âand I swear Iâll leave.â
âItâs not that, Y/N,â Chan says softly, âthe guys on the team will be looking for me soon, thereâs no time. Look, you can write the interview however you want, okay? Make me look like as much of an asshole as you want and all that. I donât care.â
âBut I do.â
Your voice comes out a whisper, so quiet that for a second you fear he didnât hear you. âI care about my column and believe it or not, I care what my interviewees have to say.â You canât bring yourself to meet his eyes, your gaze instead trained on the carpeted floor as you continue, âI want to be a journalist after graduation, and I take the column seriously because everyone else on the team certainly does, which makes it even more worthy of my dedication. Can I at least text you the questions so you can answer them over the break, please? Iâd really appreciate it if the response came from you, even if itâs all bullshit.â
You wonder if heâs listening, what a blow to your pride itâd be if you were to find him completely zoned out and bored. You will never be able to show your face around him again if thatâs the case.
Hesitantly, your eyes find him again. His expression is unreadable, but his stare is piercing, intense, boring into you in a way that has your heart almost leaping out of your chest. Before either of you can speak again, muffled voices outside in the hallway cause the two of you to freeze.
ââMina said she saw him head upstairs with a girl.â
âThen⌠shouldnât we head back?â
âLetâs just try first. Yo, Chan! Are you there? Rockyâs starting Just Dance in five!â
Your head whips away from the door as you stare at Chan with wide, panicked eyes.
Heâs the complete opposite, unfazed and composed, when he asks you in a hushed voice, âAre you going home for the holidays?â
You nod.
âOkay, well, where do you live?â
âExcuse me?â
âJust answer the question, please.â
You supply your general area through gritted teeth, bewilderment growing at his chuckle. âI live, like, a fifteen-minute drive away from you, Y/N. How about this: we meet over winter break at some placeâa cafĂŠ, park, wherever you wantâand Iâll finish the rest of the interview with you. Sound good?â
You blink owlishly at him, mind reeling as you process the offer he made you. âReally? Y-Youâd do that?â
Chan shrugs. âSure, itâs not like I have anything to do. Plus, I do feel kinda bad that you came all the way here just for me to turn you away.â
âIâm so touched.â
He throws his head back in laughter at your dry delivery. Itâs a contagious chime, one that has a smile unwittingly tugging at your lips. You feel like you can breathe easier now. Who wouldâve known that you and Lee Chan would come to some sort of an agreement for once? Certainly not you.
âHow are you getting home?â
âThe bus, probably.â You grimace, the thought of standing in the cold waiting in your thin dress highly unappealing.
âPlease tell me you have a jacket somewhere.â
Chan rolls his eyes at your telling silence. âMy God, Y/N, youâre going to freeze out there,â he mutters in disbelief while shrugging off his jacket before drawing close to you so he can drape the garment over your shoulders. You pray he canât hear the thundering of your heartbeat as his cologne overwhelms your senses, intoxicating notes of fresh linen and jasmine flooding your system and threatening to make it go haywire.
He gives you a pointed look when you remain unmoving, and you realise that he won't be satisfied until you put your arms through the sleeves. So you do, already feeling much warmer with the thicker material enveloping your arms.
Itâs a peculiar combination, his letterman jacket and your silky dress. You peer down at the ensemble with amusement. âWhat an odd mix.â
The fluttery sensation in your stomach only intensifies tenfold at his grin; it feels like a thousand elephants are doing cartwheels inside you. âReally? Because I think it looks quite nice on youâalmost as good as it does on me.â
âYouâre actually the worst.â Your words, however, donât hold any hostility this time around.
âI just gave you my jacket!â
â⌠TouchĂŠ.â

WEEK EIGHTEEN.
True to his word, Chan meets you at a cute cafĂŠ you used to frequent with your high school friends. Itâs a quaint little place, with potted plants lining every windowsill, fairy lights strewn across the walls in various designs, the smell of freshly-baked pastries wafting through the air. You like that itâs tucked away from the hustle and bustle of the city, you like that itâs not trying to be perfect with its wobbly tables and overgrown plants that dangle just inches from your head, you like that it feels like home.
It feels weirdly intimate to be somewhere like here with Chan, someone you once considered a loathed enemy, especially when the owner, a kind lady in her sixties who treats every patron as though they were her own grandchildren, brought over a slice of chocolate cake for the two of you to share after recognising you from your teenage years. Neither of you have the heart to tell her that youâre not a couple as she strokes your cheeks and reminisces about how much youâve grown, not wanting to drag down her spirits during the holiday season.
âThat was a nice place,â he says when you step out into the freezing cold, regrettably no longer in the comforting warmth of the cafĂŠ, âand the owner was really sweet too. I can see why you used to come here a lot. Thanks for bringing me here.â
You smile. âYouâre welcome, and thank you for coming. Honestly, I was a little surprised when you told me you donât have much to do over winter break, I thought youâd have more places to go, what with being Mr Popular and all.â
Chan matches his footfalls to yours as you wander aimlessly through the icy streets. âNah. I already spend so much time on practice and games that Iâm ready to just relax and sleep until noon. Plus, I miss my family.â Â
âThatâs fair, youâre always so busy.â
Your cheeks grow warm when he playfully nudges you with his elbow. âI mean, so are you with the newsletter. What about you? Any fun plans for the break?â
âMm, not really. Iâll probably just stay home for the most part to spend time with my family, and maybe meet up with some friends from high school. Minghao and I did plan on going ice-skating so he could teach me, but his parents were in town a week earlier than he expected so I told him to spend time with them instead. The rink is open all year, anyways.â
âI can teach you, if you want,â Chan blurts out.
âWait, you know how to ice-skate?â
He nods, âYeah, my dad taught me when I was little. Câmon, itâll be fun!â
The Lee Chan asking to hang out with you? You almost have to slap yourself to believe that this isnât some dream your mind had conjured up to taunt you.
âAre you sure? Iâve taken up enough of your timeâŚâ
âNo, I want to, and youâll love it! What do you say?â
Youâve never seen him so enthusiastic like this, reminding you all too much like an excited puppy. If he was one, his tail would surely be wagging back and forth eagerly. How could you say no to that?
âOkay.â
â˘â˘â˘
âI swear to God, Lee Chan, if you let me fall Iâll actually smack you.â
He laughs as he coaxes you out onto the ice, wincing a little at the vice grip your fingers have locked his hands in. âI wonât, I wonât, I promise.â
âIf I die today, please tell my friends that I love them very much even though all they do is bully me.â About my maybe-crush on you.Â
âYouâre so dramatic,â he says with a roll of his eyes, âI can assure you, Y/N, youâre not gonna die today.â
âWeâre walking on ice with blades stuck to our feet.â
His grin only widens while he continues guiding you along the rink walls. Youâre aware that itâs very much giving the same energy as swimming next to the edge of a pool, but you might actually rather perish than fall on your butt in front of Lee Chan.
âFair enough, but it gets easier once you know how to do it. Relax a little, yeah?â
He attempts loosening your hold on his fingers, alarm bells going off in your head instantly at the thought of him leaving you to your own devices, stranded on frozen water with kids half your age whizzing by without a care in the world.
In your panicked state, your hand flies up to grip the wall while the other squeezes his as though your life depended on it. âNo, no, no! Chan, please! If you leave me here I will make sure your sorry ass regrets it for the rest of your life!â
âSpend a lot of time thinking about my ass, donât you?â
Heat assaults your cheeks, burning a fiery trail up to your ears as he throws his head back and cackles. âS-Shut up. Youâre so annoying.â
âJust relax a little, okay?â Youâre surprised at how much softer his voice becomes once his laughter ceases. âDonât panic, focus on putting one foot in front of the other⌠See? There you go.â
Youâre still not entirely confidentâafter all, next to Chanâs relaxed, graceful movements you probably look like a fumbling idiot whoâs never walked a day in their life. If he feels the same way, he doesnât show it; instead heâs patient with you, never pushing you too far out of your comfort level by letting you stay close to the wall. Slowly but surely, the two of you establish a rhythm as you glide across the ice with his assistance, emboldened by the murmured words of encouragement that spill from his pretty lips.
âDo you wanna start moving towards the middle?â he whispers.
You look up from your joined hands, heart skipping a beat at his gentle smile and the way his blonde hair falls over his eyes just a little. Perhaps youâd dare be bold and brush it out of the way for him if you werenât as wobbly as a newborn fawn, but alas you settle with returning the smile, accompanied by a tiny nod of your head.
And so he pulls you out into the wide open, occasionally looking over his shoulder to avoid crashing into the other skaters, though he doesnât forget to turn back to you with encouraging grins. Itâs unclear what has your heart pounding a mile a minute, it could be the lack of distance between you two or simply the fear that youâd slip and send yourself sprawling across the ice, or perhaps itâs the surreality that youâre willingly spending time with each other when it feels like you were vehemently insisting to your friends that you hated him with every fibre of your being just yesterday.
The placement of your next step is just a tad off, and everything happens in slow motion. Your left foot trips over your right, you lose balance, knees buckling as gravity forces your body forward, your surroundings flash and you brace yourself for impact.
The icy impact that doesnât come.
Chan stares down at you with widened eyes. âYou okay?â His hands are gripping at your biceps tightly as you scramble to steady yourself, suddenly feeling very warm because fuck, you totally jinxed yourself and now heâs going to think youâre a loserâ
âWoah, woah, slow down. Donât panic, remember?â he reminds you, âpanic will only make you slip more.â
âThis would be a really bad time to let go of me,â you joke breathlessly, still trying to get your skates to stay upright.
âI promised I wouldnât, didnât I?â Chan asks, before adding, âput a little more trust in me.â He sounds mirthful, as though youâre not supposed to take the latter part seriously, but even in your frenzied state you can tell his gaze doesnât share the same jest he conveys with his voice.
You smile at him sheepishly when youâre finally able to stand properly again. âThanks, I think I tripped because I got distracted.â
âItâs okay, itâs totally normal to slip on your first try.â
âStill, you saved me from humiliating myself in public.â
He smiles wryly, âWell, I couldnât just not catch you.â
For a moment neither of you say anything; you stare into his eyes, fully aware that both his hands are on your arms still, holding you close as your eyes flit from one part of his face to the other. Heâs close, so close. And so unfairly pretty.
You trace his features with your gaze as if trying to commit them to memory, from his cat-like eyes to the tiny moles on his cheek to his soft lipsâpretty, pretty, pretty. Everything about Lee Chan is so pretty, and you knew that, youâve known it all this time; you just didnât want to admit that you found him attractive.
Chan quietly observes your flusteredness, taking his bottom lip in between his teeth to suppress a grin as fondness blooms in his chest like flowers in a meadow during springtime. He really wasnât lying when he said you were cute when angry, then again he just finds you cute no matter what. Thereâs something so endearing about how your eyes nervously dart from one place to another before eventually landing on his face, or how your earlier tumble had left your hair adorably tousled.
He frees up a hand to fix your hair, and your heart practically stops at his gentle touches as he neatly tucks your hair behind your ear, with every brush of his fingertips against your skin sending jolts of electricity through your body. He smiles proudly at his handiwork, seemingly unaware of the effect he has on you. âThatâs better.â
You insist on buying Chan hot chocolate from a vendor at the nearby Christmas market despite his protests. âJust take it,â you tell him with a roll of your eyes as you shove the paper cup into his hands, âthink of it as a âthank youâ for teaching me today.â
âIt was fun, I had fun.â He gingerly takes a sip of the piping hot decadence, tongue peeking out to lick the foam off the corners of his mouth. âYou werenât bad for a first-timer, yâknow. Iâm surprised how quickly you sorta got the hang of it.â
âWhat can I say? I had a good teacherâwhat? Why are you giving me that look?â
âNothing, nothing, itâs just⌠I think thatâs the first time youâve given me a compliment. Keep going, donât be shy.â
You wrinkle your nose at him in mock distaste before taking another sip of hot chocolate, gooey half-melted marshmallows coating your tongue in sweetness. âNo, thank you. I like humbling you.â
âYouâre so mean to me⌠I kinda like it.â
âIs this your way of telling me you have aââ
âExcuse me, can you take a picture of us?â
The couple that stops you, dressed in tasteful, coordinating maroon outfits, looks to be around your age. You agree immediately, and the girl beams gratefully before handing you her phone, eagerly pulling her boyfriend to pose in front of the towering Christmas tree at the centre of the market.
The girl practically glows with joy when you return her phone. âThese look amazing, thank you so much!â Her happiness is contagious as she scrolls through the photos you took, her boyfriend looking on with a smile with his chin resting atop her head. You canât help but feel somewhat proud, perhaps Mingyuâs photography skills have rubbed off on you just a little.
âCâmon, Iâll take some for you two as well!â
You look to Chan, desperately pleading for help with your eyes. âO-Oh, but weâre notââ
âSure, thatâd be great. Thanks.â
âHuh? What are youââ
He shoots you a warning look as though daring you to finish the sentence. With a sigh, you realise heâs right: thereâs no use turning the situation into an uncomfortable mess for everyone involved.
Cheeks growing hotter by the minute, you stand next to Chan for the pictures. Shoulders just barely grazing the otherâs, arms awkwardly hanging by your sides, smiles stiff and unnaturalâif the assignment was passing off as a couple somewhat convincingly, the two of you would still be a million light years away from hitting the benchmark. The real Christmas miracle would be if the ground split into a chasm and swallowed you whole, because this is definitely enough embarrassment for a lifetime.
Chan waits for the couple to be out of earshot before buckling over in hysterical laughter, his guffaws unceasing even when you stare at him like he just grew an extra head. âWhy the hell are you laughing?â
You roll your eyes when he holds up his hand as a signal to wait, tapping your foot against the pavement impatiently with your arms folded over your chest as he gasps for air.
âI just think itâs funny,â he begins, finally having calmed down, âthat we look so painfully awkward. Wait, let me send them to you right now so you can see.â
âIâm not sure I want toââ Your phone chimes from his message. Unable to evade your curiosity, you quickly go through each one, unable to conceal your disgust as your features contort from the grimace that takes over your face. âEw, I look horrible in literally all of them.â
âYou look fine, Y/N. Look on the bright side, in a few monthsâ time we can look back on these and have a good laugh over them.â
âYou already did and itâs only been two minutes.â
âOops. I did, didnât I?â
â˘â˘â˘
An hour later, you catch him changing your contact photo to the worst one out of the bunch, devious giggles spilling from his lips as he zooms all the way into your face before hitting âsaveâ.
Obviously, you do the same to him.

WEEK TWENTY.
âA little birdie told me that you and a certain soccer player sneaked upstairs at Seo Changbinâs party.â
You pointedly ignore your friendâs teasing grin. âItâs not what you think, Hao.â
âThen do tell, who are you so desperately searching for?â
âI just need to return his jacket,â you mutter absentmindedly, eyes scanning the quad for a certain head of blonde hair with an all-too-familiar letterman jacket folded neatly over your arm.
Minghaoâs eyes widen dramatically, an expression so uncharacteristic of him that you canât help snorting at the sight. âItâs his? I thought it was Vernonâs all this time! Why didnât you tell me? I thought you loved me!â
âIt⌠it slipped my mind,â you admit, âbut I didnât think it was that big of a dealâŚâ
âOf course it is!â He seems almost scandalised that you thought heâd brush off such news. âYou were sworn enemies with the guy just before winter break! And now youâre telling me he gave you his jacket and you also hung out over the break? You owe me a weekâs worth of lunch.â
âWhat? Why?â
âIf I hadnât cancelled on you because my parents were in town you wouldnât have gone ice-skating with your Prince Charming. I made this all possible.â
âYour parents did,â you point out matter-of-factly, âand anyways, heâs not my Prince Charming.â
âI beg to differ.â
You whirl around at the familiar voice only for your jaw to drop to the ground quicker than Professor Park can give out failing grades. Lee Chan stands before you in all his glory, head attractively tilted to the side as he gazes at you with a lopsided smile, one hand tucked in his jean pocket while the other runs through his hair. His purple hair.
He looks⌠good. Really good.
âYouâll catch flies like that,â he muses when he realises youâre not going to stop gaping anytime soon, and places a curled index finger beneath your chin to gently push your mouth closed.
âYouâyour hairâwhenââ
âOh, that?â he dismisses casually as though heâs not currently the source of all your distress, âlike, two days ago, thought a change would be nice. Why? Do you not like it? I knew I shouldnât have gotten it trimmedââ
âNo!â The answer comes out far louder than you had intended it to and draws more than a few confused stares from passing students. You canât see, but Minghaoâs about to burst a blood vessel from how hard heâs holding back laughter at your accidental outburst. âItâit looks⌠good,â you mumble, ears burning under the blanket of your hair.
Chanâs telling smirk is all you need to confirm that he asked the question fully knowing what your response would be. âWell, if you like it then that's all that matters.â
You hate it, you hate him, you hate what heâs doing to you.
âYour jacket,â you blurt out, not trusting yourself to formulate a full, coherent sentence as you thrust the material into his arms. âWashed and everything.â
âKeep it.â
âWhat?â
âKeep it,â he repeats, a little firmer this time.
âWhy?â
âBecause I like how it looks on you more.â
Stupid Lee Chan and his stupid flirty self. âIâbut youââ
âSheâd love to have it,â Minghao interrupts, paying no mind to the look of betrayal splayed across your face, âand she says âthank youâ.â
Embarrassingly, your voice comes out a mere squeak. âIâI guess?â
With Minghaoâs support, Chan gently pushes the jacket back into your arms. âYouâre welcome,â he says with a genuine smile, âIâd love to stay but I have a meeting with my academic advisor. Iâll talk to you later, okay?â
You can only nod dumbly, still in shock over all that happened even after heâs long become a speck in the distance. Minghao calls out your name softly but you remain unresponsive, eyes unfocused as he waves his hand before your face. He wonders if youâre still breathing.
âHoly shit, Y/N,â he breathes out. Of all his years of knowing you, heâs never seen someone reduce you to such a state before. Itâs kind of impressive. âYouâre so whipped.â
You blink down at the jacket, subconsciously clutching it tighter to your body.
âShit,â you curse softly after several beats of silence, âI think I am.â

WEEK TWENTY-FOUR.
As members of the newsletter team, itâs only fair that youâd be the first to get a copy of the latest issue.
âThis bakery looks really good, Josh,â Vernon remarks, idly flipping to the next page of his copy, âooh, are those cinnamon rolls?â
âThe best cinnamon rolls,â Joshua corrects, âthey got the pastry-to-cinnamon-to-icing ratio down perfectly.â
You hum, stomach quietly rumbling at all the photos of the treats he tried. âThey must be really good if you gave them such a glowing review. Iâm gonna get Hao to go with me sometime.â
Bless Joshua Hong for essentially being the student populationâs little lab rat. Youâve almost never had a bad meal whenever you go outside campus to eat because of Michelin Shua.
Almost.
Seungkwan snorts, âMy sweet, innocent child, Y/N, you keep forgetting that he writes nice reviews for all the places he goes to even if their food sucks.â
âI donât wanna be mean or make enemies! Plus, have you guys never heard of the phrase âsee the good in everythingâ? I swear this place is actually good, though.â
âMm, you sure it has nothing to do with the girl who works there?â
âHowâhow did youâŚâ
Seungkwan regards him haughtily, lips stretching into a cheeky smile. âI have my sources.â
âDid you spy on me? You creep!â
You shake your head fondly at their banter as you glance down at your phone, eyes immediately bugging out of your head when you notice the time and all the missed calls. âGotta go,â you mumble, aggressively stuffing your copy of the newsletter into your bag.
âWoah, whatâs the rush?â Vernon asks. To no oneâs surprise, heâs on Seungkwanâs page because you all know heâs not-so-secretly-anymore invested in the drama people anonymously confess, in particular the girl whoâs recently been asking for advice on confessing to her best friend.
Wonwoo smiles amusedly, eyes twinkling with mirth behind his glasses. âYouâre going to meet Chan, arenât you?â
âIâm not. What makes you think Iâm meeting him? I have other friends outside of him. I could be meeting with Hao.â
âYou start babbling when you get defensive.â
You freeze, hand hovering just above the doorknob. âNo, I donât. Youâre a liar, Mingyu.â
âJust go,â Joshua says, making a shooing motion with his hand, âdonât keep lover boy waiting.â
âHeâs not lover boy!â
The last thing you hear before closing the door behind you is a smug âcalled itâ.
Damn you, Mingyu.
â˘â˘â˘
The field is practically empty when you arrive, only a few jocks remain as they gather their stuff from the sidelines, neither of which are Chan.
Huffing at your own forgetfulness, you take your phone out from your pocket and scroll until you get to his contact. You pace around as you wait for him to pick up, lazily gazing up at the darkening sky with your phone pressed to your ear.
âSorry, the person you are calling cannot be reached right now. Please leave a message after the beep.â
You end the call and switch to your messages instead, hoping to find texts from him about his current whereabouts. Shoved in a box at the back of your head is the thought that perhaps heâs given up on waiting for you and went home; you want to take that box and burn it.
You decide to try calling again.
âCome on, come on, come onâŚâ you mutter, already starting to curl into yourself as a gust of icy wind rustles through the field. Maybe you should head inside the sports centre, he might still be in there if youâre lucky.
âYouâre late.â
A startled yelp escapes you, and you whip around with a hand on your racing heart to find Chan levelling you an unimpressed stare.
âSorry,â you squeak, âI was going through the new issue with the team and lost track of time. Why are you soaking wet?â
He looks at you weirdly like you just said something totally bizarre. âBecause I just took a shower? Iâm not going to dinner with you dripping with sweat and in my uniform, I have standards too, yâknow.â
âYou shouldâve dried your hair completely,â you say disapprovingly, âitâs still winter and youâre out here standing with wet hair, youâre gonna catch a cold.â You donât bring up the way his white T-shirt clings to his damp torso, teasing the defined muscles underneath. You donât even want to think about it. âGo back inside and dry it, Iâll wait.â
âBut Iâm starving,â he complains, but follows you to the sports centre anyways.
âI donât want you catching a cold and then passing it to me. I can't be sick, I have a column to run.â
âMhm, and it totally has nothing to do with you caring about me and not wanting to see me sick.â
You shiver as you step through the automatic doors. Universities love running the AC on full blast like electricity costs nothing, youâve come to realise. âExactly.â
Chan folds his arms across his broad chestâagain, you donât want to think about itâand a pout settles on his lips. âFine, then letâs just go eat. You can just avoid me if I do end up getting sick.â
âFor Godâs sake, just go,â you groan, pushing him in the direction of the first hallway that leads to the menâs locker room.
âI like it when youâre bossy,â he grins, âitâs attractive.â
âIâm going to leave if you donât hurry.â That seems to do the trick and he relents, but in true Lee Chan fashion he turns around and winks once he gets to the door.
You have to duck your head so he doesnât see the growing smile on your face.
â˘â˘â˘
âThis is why I donât dry my hair completely, with damp hair I can at least push it back, but now itâs just getting in my eyes.â
âOkay, you big baby.â You donât know what heâs talking about, his hair looks so soft and fluffy like this. Your hand itches to run through it.
âOh? Weâre on âbabyâ terms now?â
You dodge his question in favour of gazing up at the neon sign. âRocket Diner? Good choice.â
Chan hums. âYeah, saw it got a good rating on Michelin Shua.â
âYou read the last issue?â
âI read most of them,â he admits. âI skip your column when itâs not about me, though.â He mustâve seen the pure horror that flashes across your face, because he chuckles. âIâm just joking, Y/N, I do read them. Youâre good at writing, seriously.â Â
You smile shyly at his genuine compliment. âThank you, really.â
The two of you pick a booth at the far back and place your orders, most of the selections being Joshuaâs recommendations. Heâd be so flattered.Â
âSo⌠one more game before the championship, are you nervous?â you ask as the server takes away your menus.
âA little⌠we want to keep the winning streak going, so weâve been practising more, but everythingâs going well so far. Are you coming to the next game?â
âOf course,â you reply, smiling at the server in thanks when he brings you your sodas, âwhat kind of sports column writer would I be if I didnât?â
âWill you make me a glittery sign that says âGo Chanâ in all caps?â
You pause to mull over his request, âIâll make you one if the team makes it to the championship.â Â
He grins cheekily, âI was joking again, but since youâre the one who offeredâsure, Iâd love one and Iâll definitely hold you to it.â
âYou better keep it forever after that, I want glitter to haunt every crevice of your life.â
He throws his head back as he laughs, âYou have creative threats, Iâll give you that.â
You smile over the rim of your glass, idly stirring the ice cubes around in the fizzy beverage. âThanks, itâs my redeeming quality.â
It feels odd, but not unwelcome, to be giggling and talking over dinner with Chan as though youâve been close friends for years. Perhaps itâs odd because youâd be lying if you said you didnât notice them tooâthe longing glances, the lingering touches, the flirty remarks that still feel genuine somehow, it begs the question if this is a date. Or more importantly, if thereâs something between the two of you that goes beyond a simple friendship. How clichĂŠ of you, growing a friendship with an old enemy only to then fall for him.
But as he walks you home after dinner, your hands grazing each otherâs in that will-they-wonât-they manner while your laughter echoes through the dark when he recounts yet another story about his teammates, youâre starting to think that maybe clichĂŠs arenât so bad.

WEEK TWENTY-SEVEN.
News spread like wildfire at Pledis U, this one is no exception.
Youâre walking out of your last lecture of the day with Minghao when gasps and murmurs break out around you. You only manage to catch a few words at a time, but it doesnât take long for you to piece everything together, and it takes even less time for the blood to start draining from your face.
Minghao knows the look on your face all too well. âGo,â he tells you softly as he takes your bag, âIâll bring it back to your place, just go.â
You manage a grateful smile before youâre pushing yourself through the swarm of students leaving the lecture hall, hushed apologies spilling from your lips. Your legs carry you as fast as they can possibly go in the direction of the universityâs medical centre where the staff at the counter gives you directions to the room heâs in.
Yeonjun and a few others are sitting on the benches outside when you get to the third floor. His neck cranes to where you stand at the top of the stairs upon hearing your quiet pants and offers a tight-lipped smile when your eyes meet.
âIs he okay?â
âYeah,â Yeonjun whispers back, âthe doctor said itâs just a minor sprain and he should be able to fully heal by the championship. Heâs just⌠understandably upset about it all. He trained really hard and then this just⌠happened.â
âCan I see him?â
âSure, Iâll go in and talk to Coach for you.â
Nodding in gratitude, you watch as he heads into the room. Thereâs muffled conversation for about a minute before he steps out followed by an older man who immediately makes a turn around the corner, mumbling something about making a call.
Yeonjunâs still holding the door open for you when your attention shifts back to him, the small smile on his face telling you you have the green light to go inside.
The door shuts behind you as you hesitantly look around, eyes finally landing on Chan whoâs already staring back at you. Your heart cracks a little when you see his ankle wrapped in bandages. Even before you became friends with him, you already knew how much the sport and being on the team means to him, so you canât imagine the pressure and frustration heâs under when a major competitionâs just around the corner.
âI have the worst luck ever,â he says when you sit in the chair across from him, âliterally right before the championship and this happens.â
âItâll be okay, Chan,â you say, âif you take it easy and focus on healing, youâll recover with at least a week left to practise.â
A single tear escapes his eye and falls into his lap as he tilts his head back, blinking up at the bright lights in order to keep his tears at bay.
âI just feel horrible,â he whispers after several moments of uneasy stillness, âthis couldn't have happened at a worse timeâif I canât make it to the championship all the guysâ hard work will have been for nothing and itâll be all my fault. I let them down, I let Coach down.â
âNo, you didnât,â you say firmly, âyou didnât let anyone down and youâll make a full recovery before the match.â
âBut what if I donât?â
Your hand finds the side of his face, and itâs that moment when he breaks like glass shattering on the ground, droplets gliding down his cheeks behind shut eyes as your thumb wipes them away.
Your other hand finds his clasped ones, resting over them in hopes itâll provide some degree of comfort, in hopes heâll feel a little less alone.
âYou will, Chan. I promise.â

WEEK TWENTY-NINE.
You shouldâve known to never trust Lee Chan.
His ankle healed a few days ago, but he was still advised to take it easy and to avoid vigorous movement for the time being. Yet, as you watch him practise for the first time in two weeks from the bleachers, you can tell heâs doing anything but that.
So when the team takes another short break, you head down to the field to talk to him with your bag hiked over your shoulder.
âUh-oh, I think youâre in trouble,â Yeonjun says to Chan when he sees you approaching. Even from several feet away, the stony look on your face is unmistakable.
Chan glares at his friends half-heartedly when they let out teasing oohâs before jogging over to you. âWhatâs wrong? Why the long face?â
âWhatâs wrong?â you repeat incredulously, âwhatâs wrong is that youâve clearly been over-exerting yourself when your ankle just healed! Youâre supposed to take things slow for at least a little more!â
His smile instantly fades away. âThereâs no time for that, we only have two weeks left, you know that.â
âI do, and I know the championship is important to you all, but youâre only going to increase your chances of getting hurt again if you keep playing like this today.â
âGeez, Iâm fine,â Chan snaps, âI donât need you to babysit me.â
âIâm not babysitting you! Excuse me for not wanting to see you hurt again!â
âI just said that Iâm fine!â The two of you are too busy heatedly staring the other down to notice the rest of his teammates observing you, prepared to intervene in case things get too ugly. âI didnât know you cared so much about me.â
You canât help but flinch at the scorn that drips from his voice; itâs like a poison, paralysing your every nerve until you canât move an inch. âO-Of course I doâŚâ you stammer out, âwhy wouldnât I care about you?â
He angles his face to the left, refusing to meet your eyes. Genuine hurt consumes you and burns through your flesh like acid, it feels like a large rockâs been lodged at the back of your throat, making it difficult to speak or swallow.
âChan,â you call out softly, reaching out to grab his hand. He doesnât pull away, which you take as the first good sign. âChan, I care about you so much⌠and lookâat the end of the day you know your body best and you can do whatever you feel like is right, I just donât want anything bad to happen to you again, okay?â
He still doesnât respond, but you know heâs calmed down judging by the steady rises and falls of his shoulder and the unclenching of his jaw.
Your phone vibrates with a reminder, disrupting the silence between you two.
You check the notification before shoving your phone back in your pocket. âI have a newsletter meeting,â you tell him regretfully, âbut Iâll try to stop by later again. Just⌠just take care, okay?â
The lack of reaction from Chan worries you, a sinking pit forms in your stomach as you wonder if youâve truly upset him to the point of no return. Perhaps itâll be better after you both have some time alone. With one last glance at him, you begin making your way off the field.
You barely make it twenty steps when you hear his call of your name.
The last thing you register before your mind goes blank is him jogging up to you; thereâs a light pressure on your left cheek, a feeling all too similar to that of soft lips against your skin. Chanâs cheeks are tinted pink when he draws away, the rosy hue growing in intensity as hollers and whistles erupt from his teammates, evidently still watching your exchange from where they sit in a circle just a few feet away.
His shy smile is endearing, as radiant as the sun shining down on you.
âJust so you know, I care about you a lot too.â

WEEK THIRTY-ONE.
âHold still, somethingâs in your hair.â Joshua leans closer to Minghao, his fingers picking seemingly nothing out of his silvery hair. He examines the sparkling, minuscule speck on his fingertip before giving your friend a questioning look. âGlitter?â
Minghao groans, your name leaving his lips in a long, drawn-out whine. âSee! I told you it got everywhere!â
âItâs not my fault!â It kind of is. âHeâs the one who wanted it with glitter!â
âYou owe me big time for helping you with that sign,â Minghao pouts, ducking his head after Joshua very kindly offers to check his hair for more glitter.
âI know,â you agree, certain that it wouldnât turn out as well as it had without the assistance of Minghaoâs artistic flair, âfeel free to name your price anytime.â
As always, Wonwoo had managed to get you all front row seats at the championship, his reasoning had been the same as last yearâsââHow is my sports column writer going to write about the game if she canât even see whatâs going on?â Works like a charm every year, and neither of you are ashamed about sneaking the rest of the team plus a few other friends into your exclusive section.
But this also meant the hanging shade covers do little to shield your faces from the blazing sun, prompting Mingyu to fish his sunglasses out of his bag. Along with his to-go cup of iced tea (at least it used to be) he looks like a dad on vacation, but he makes it work. âWhenâs the second half starting?â he asks, grimacing after taking a sip from his watered-down beverage.
Vernon checks his watch. âIn about five minutes.â Â
âYou think we can catch up?â
âWe can, I hope. Belville is doing way better than Iâd expected this year, thoughâŚâ
You find it difficult to tune into the conversations around you, your mind far too occupied by a certain someone on the massive field below. From where youâre sitting, youâre just able to spy him sitting on one of the benches whilst being flanked by his teammates, purple hair almost appearing red in the sunlight as they listen intently to their coach. You wonder how Chanâs feeling; discouraged by Belville Universityâs unusually good performance? Or is he confident they'll break the tie?
Minghao gingerly sits down next to you to avoid startling you. âStill worried about him?â he asks gently.
âI just hope heâs not feeling too burdened,â you reply quietly, âhe puts enough pressure on himself being their ace and all, not to mention how he needs to be careful with his ankle.â
âIâm sure he is, especially after you talked to him about it,â Minghao smiles, softly nudging you with his elbow as a reminder of that afternoon when Chan kissed your cheek on the field. You had called him that day as you were speed-walking to your meeting, words jumbled and frantic as you attempted to tell him everything in a single breath. He still distinctly remembers your almost incoherent rambling before finally putting together the pieces thanks to context clues.
You stare longingly at Chanâs figure, eyes tracing the âDINOâ on the back of his uniform as a smile tugs at your lips.
âI hope so.â
â˘â˘â˘
Youâre sure the frustration the Pledis U players are feeling at this moment must be tenfold of that of your fellow students. Belville manages to score another goal just as everyone was starting to believe itâd be another victory for your school, once again bringing the match to a tie with just four minutes left on the clock.
âThis sucks,â Seungkwan groans, burying his face in his hands, âthey were so close to winning.â
Wonwoo nods. âYeah, but you have to admit that this makes it all the more exciting. Y/N, youâve been taking notes, right?â
You roll your eyes teasingly as you wave your mini notepad around, showing the editor your full page of notes. âOf course, boss,â you joke, âitâs not like I do this for the past games Iâve been to.â
âWell, but that was before you started being distracted by Lee Chan,â Vernon pipes up before shoving the rest of his hotdog into his mouth. This has to be this third or fourth one, much to Joshuaâs disappointment, who had already asserted that the stadium still has yet to improve the ketchup-mustard ratio on their hotdogs, but Vernon eats practically anything you give him so no one is surprised.
âI was not distracted by him!â
Seungkwan looks wholly unconvinced by your statement. âPlease, you were totally ogling him when he scored that goal just now.â
âAnd you choked on your water when he lifted his shirt to wipe his face.â
âXu Minghao!â
âJust telling the truth.â
Itâs almost funny how quickly your friendsâ collective teasing (read: bullying) dies down when the match resumes, your section falling into severe silence as none of you dare make a sound lest you miss out on a single moment. You and Minghao soon find yourselves pressed to each other with your arms linked, sharp inhales and hisses escaping you two every now and then as the Pledis U team endeavours to score one final goal.
Youâre unable to peel your eyes from Chan, his purple hair bouncing as he runs across the grassy pitch alongside his teammates, skilfully passing the ball from one to another towards the goalpost.
Regardless of how many games youâve been to in the past, youâve never once felt immune to the effects of the adrenaline you get as the timer counts down to the final seconds. At this point, you and Minghao are squeezing the hell out of each otherâs arms, and despite no words being exchanged you know youâre both hoping the team will manage to pull throughâno, they definitely will.
Yeonjun passes the ball over to Chan as they near the Belville goalkeeper, and it feels like time has stopped when he kicks it with full force. Your eyes follow the ball slice through the air like a sharpened knife, you donât know if youâre even breathing at this point.
It goes in, and time unfreezes as the entire stadium erupts into cheers and applause. Next to you, Seungkwan and Vernon squeal while crushing each other into a bear hug, and even the usually-stoic Wonwoo lets out delighted shouts before clapping you on the shoulder, a knowing smile playing on his lips when he remarks that youâll definitely face no shortage in material to write about.
Out on the field, the Pledis U team tackles Chan in a huddle, their hollers so loud you can hear them from all the way on the stands. It doesnât take long before theyâre raising him to their shoulders, even tossing him into the air a few times. Yearning blooms in your chest, and you secretly wonder if itâd be appropriate to run down there to celebrate this moment with him.
As though reading your thoughts, Minghao lightly bumps his hip against yours. âGo,â he urges with a grin, âyou know you want to.â
âWhat if he doesnât want me there, though?â
âHe definitely does,â Mingyu reassures, shoving the glittery sign you and Minghao spent all night working on into your hands, âgo get him, tiger.â
The smiles on your friendsâ faces are all the encouragement you need as you make your way off the grandstands, heart thumping wildly in your rib cage like a rogue drum when you reach the edge of the pitch. You take the first step onto the field, grass crunching under your feet as you make your way towards the team, the sudden realisation that everyone on the spectator stands can see you with your big obnoxious sign has your previously-gained confidence dissipating into thin air little by little.
Yeonjunâs the first to spot you, pulling away from the group huddle with a smirk before exchanging whispers with the guys beside him. Confusion writes itself all over Chanâs face when they abruptly set him down, the look of bewilderment in his eyes melting away when he sees your approaching figure.
He jogs up to you, sweaty purple hair pushed off his forehead and practically glowing with happiness as he beams. âYou came,â he breathes out.Â
You grin back. âOf course I did. Congratulations, I knew you could do it. Is your ankle feeling okay?âÂ
âYeah, itâs okay.â His gaze flickers down to your sign, his smile so wide that it threatens to split his face as the blinding gold âGO CHANâ glitters up at him. âYou actually made me one?âÂ
âHao helped a lot, you know Iâm hopeless with the arts and crafts stuff,â you admit shyly, âthink of it as a victory present.âÂ
âThatâs it? Donât you think I deserve a little more for that last goal?â he teases.Â
âWell, what were you thinking of?âÂ
He steps closer to you with a coy smile. The proximity makes you dizzy, makes you feel like a blushing schoolgirl talking to her crush for the very first time. âHm, I do happen to have a few ideas...âÂ
You raise a brow. âWhy donât you show me, then?âÂ
âIâd prefer if you do it.âÂ
âYouâre an idiot, you know that?âÂ
Chan tilts his head, challengingly, enticingly. Huh, you never noticed how long his lashes are. âAm I at least your idiot, though?âÂ
This is itâyouâve truly fallen. Somewhere along the line, traded insults and heated glares evolved into shared giggles and longing glances. Somewhere along the line, you went from hating him with your whole being to making room for him in your heart.Â
Somewhere along the line, youâve fallen for the boy with infectious laughter and endless zest.Â
And so when you reach up to cup Chanâs cheek, pulling him in to press your lips to his, you know in your heart that you donât regret it one bit.Â
âSee?â he murmurs when you part for air, smiling sweetly as he rests his forehead against yours, âI knew you can never get enough of me.â
âYou talk too much, Lee Chan.âÂ
âYou should do something about it.âÂ
He doesnât have to tell you twice.Â

a/n: everyone wish my love the bane of my existence a happy birthday or you owe me 20 dollars /j (uh itâs not the 11th anymore where i live but thatâs my fault </3)Â anyways feedback is always highly appreciated and important to me :> so do let me know what you think hehe đ thank you for reading besties!!!
#i hope he is always happy and healthy :(#ficscafe#caratwritersclub#kdiarynet#sol.writings#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#chan x reader#dino x reader#lee chan x reader#chan imagines#dino imagines#lee chan imagines#chan fluff#dino fluff#lee chan fluff#seventeen scenarios#svt scenarios#dino scenarios#chan scenarios#lee chan scenarios#seventeen x you#seventeen x y/n#seventeen dino fluff#svt dino fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
obvious â c.sc

ŕźâ§âËâ§ for my 1k event !
requested by @svtglitch : hiya sol :00 may i request bakery/florist au with seungcheol (svt) ? (bee tee dubs i <3 u)
a/n: hi tawni <33 tysm for requesting!!!! idk if this is what you had in mind but i hope youâll still like the direction i went w this đ ily too muahhh
word count | 0.9k
pairing | choi seungcheol (svt) x gender neutral reader
genre | fluff, bakery au, florist au
warning(s) / includes | brief alcohol and food mentions (please lmk if i missed anything!)
âLovely wedding, isnât it?â
You smile at the man who had just joined you at the open bar as he hops onto the stool next to yours.âMm, indeed,â you agree before taking a sip from your glass. Apple juice, because you canât drink on the job. âThough, itâs bad manners to look better than the groom, donât you think, Seungcheol?â
As disgustingly corny as it is to say, heâll always be the prettiest person you know. Heâs the prettiest when heâs greeting customers with a warm grin, when heâs wearing his pink apron that has Cherry Bakery emblazoned across the front in red bubble font, even when heâs pulling an all-nighter to put the finishing touches on his special orders, icing sugar dusted across his shirt and counters as though a mini snowstorm had wreaked havoc in your kitchen.
And heâs still the prettiest right now, in his wedding guest attire of polished shoes, slacks and a crisp button-up, the sleeves neatly cuffed to expose his forearms. I clean up well, you recall him joking earlier today as you both rushed around the reception venue. Itâs perhaps the biggest understatement youâve heard this week, but you only had enough time to respond with a teasing call of just donât get frosting on your shirt!
âHave you seen the floral centerpieces?â Seungcheol asks casually, gently plucking you out of your thoughts to bring you back to reality. âThe colours and composition are stunning, whoever made them must be an artistic genius.â
You hide your smile behind the rim of your glass, cheeks warming from his praises. âI could say the same for whoever made the wedding cake. Tasted as good as it looked too. Have you tried it?â
Seungcheol angles his body to properly face you. Your eyes naturally drift to his collarbones, now further highlighted by the glow of the fairy lights hanging above you. He catches you staring, and smirks. âNo, not yet,â he purrs, âmaybe we could share a slice before itâs all goneââ
âOh, good! Youâre both here!â The bride glides over to you from the dance floor with her husband not far behind, and youâre reminded of a princess as the floaty tulle of her gown kisses the polished tiles.
Radiating pure happiness, she takes your hands in hers. âI just wanted to thank you again,â she tells you sincerely. Her wide eyes, accentuated by shimmery makeup, brim with unshed tears. The flowers looked so lovely today. Iâm so glad my friend recommended you, Iâm already planning to press some from my bouquet!â
Unable to conceal your relief at the positive reception, you give her hands a reassuring squeeze. âIâm happy that you like them. Congratulations again, and thank you for letting us join the reception!â
The bride beams, cheeks aglow with a pretty pink flush that you liken to the roses from her bouquet. âOf course, you two helped make this possible!â She moves on to Seungcheol. âAnd youâthe cake was incredible. I know I said the same at the tasting, but it really is the best cake Iâve ever had.â
âThank you,â he says with a gracious smile, âitâs an honour to be part of your special day.â
âIâm no baker, but the icing details mustâve taken forever,â the groom chimes in, âyou did a great job.â
Briefly, Seungcheolâs eyes meet yours, and you just manage to catch the mirth swirling in them before he turns back to the couple. âAh, well, I got lots of encouragement.â
The glance you two shared had seemingly not gone unnoticed under the brideâs observant gaze. âBabe,â she chirps with a snap of her fingers, looking over at her husband, âdonât they look like theyâd be cute together? A lot of people meet their partners at weddings, yâknow.â
âActually,â out of the corner of your eye, you catch Seungcheol biting down on his lower lip to suppress a laugh, âweâŚuhââ
Taking your hesitance for discomfort, the groom offers a sheepish smile. âSorry, we donât mean to make you both uncomfortable.â He gazes affectionately at his wife as he interlaces their fingers. âWe should get you some water, hm, darling? Youâve already had a few flutes of champagne.â
Seungcheol waits until the couple are out of earshot before swivelling in his stool to face you with a pout. âIâm surprised they havenât noticed,â he mumbles, looking down at his shirt, âI thought it was pretty obvious I matched with you too.â
You grin, wholly endeared by your boyfriendâs sulky display as you pat his knee in consolation. âYou know what they say, love does make you blind. But if it makes you feel any better, I think you look really good today.â
He perks up at your words, a cheeky smile now playing on his lips as he leans in close enough for you to catch a whiff of his cologne. The warm, woody scent is comfortingly familiar, reminding you of rare, lazy mornings with your head tucked under his chin, face nuzzled into his soft T-shirt. Itâs a smell you now associate with him, with home.
âWell, I think you look even better,â he murmurs, leaving you hypnotised by the adoration dripping from his gaze, âwhat do you say we go get some of that cake now?â
Your hand slips into his, much like all the other times youâve done before. âI say thatâs a sweet idea.â
âNot as sweet as you, though.â
âMm, letâs leave the cheesiness to the bride and groom for tonight.â
a/n: mom i love him đ§đťââď¸ anyways if you made it this far ty for reading đ
if you enjoyed my writing, please take a little time to reblog and/or give feedback to support it <3 interact with content creators please !
#ficscafe#caratwritersclub#kdiarynet#sol.writings#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen imagines#svt imagines#seungcheol x reader#scoups x reader#choi seungcheol x reader#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#scoups imagines#seungcheol imagines#choi seungcheol imagines#seventeen scenarios#svt scenarios#seventeen drabbles#svt drabbles#scoups fluff#seungcheol fluff#choi seungcheol fluff
1K notes
¡
View notes